Murder in the Maze

by J. J. Connington



CONTENTS

    I. The Hackleton Case
   II. The Affair in the Maze
  III. The Immediate Results
   IV. The Chief Constable
    V. The Evidence in the Case
   VI. The Toxicologist
  VII. The Pot of Curare
 VIII. Opportunity, Method, and Motive
   IX. The Burglary at Whistlefield
    X. The Third Attack in the Maze
   XI. The Squire’s Theories
  XII. The Fourth Attack
 XIII. The Dart
  XIV. The Forged Cheque
   XV. The Secretary’s Affairs
  XVI. The Last Attack in the Maze
 XVII. The Siege of the Maze
XVIII. The Truth of the Matter



CHAPTER I.

The Hackleton Case

Neville Shandon stood at the window of his brother’s study gazing
contentedly out over the Whistlefield grounds. This was a good place
to recuperate in, he reflected, especially when one could only snatch
a couple of days at a time from the grinding pressure of a barrister’s
practice. His eye travelled slowly over the prospect of greenery which
lay before him, lawn beyond lawn, down to where a glint of silver
showed where the river cut across the estate. Beyond that came the
stretches of the Low Meadows, intersected here and there by the darker
green of the hedges; then the long curve of the main road; and at
last, closing the horizon, the gentle slope of Longshoot Hill
surmounted by its church spire. A bee hummed lazily at the open
window; then, startled by a movement, it shot away, the note of its
wings growing higher and fainter as it receded in the sunlight. The
King’s Counsel let his attention wander for a moment to the rooks
sailing, in their effortless flight around the tree-crests by the
river; then, with something more than apparent reluctance, he turned
away from the landscape.

“You did pretty well when you bought Whistlefield, Roger,” he
commented as he moved back into the room. “It’s as restful a place as
I know. If it weren’t that I can get down here from time to time, I’d
be hard put to it to keep fit for my work. Think of the Law Courts on
a day like this! And that Hackleton case has been a bit of a strain, a
bigger business than usual.”

His twin brother nodded a general assent, but made no audible reply.
There was more than the normal family resemblance between the two men.
In height and build they were much alike; both were grey-haired and
clean-shaven; and even the hard lines at the corners of the
barrister’s mouth found their counterparts in the deeply-chiselled
curves which made Roger Shandon’s face a slightly forbidding one.
Whether deliberately or not, the twins accentuated their physical
resemblance by a similarity in their dress.

“We have the same tailor,” Roger once explained. “When I go to him, I
say: ‘Make me a suit like my brother’s last one.’ I believe Neville
says the same. The fellow has our measurements, so there’s no more
needed on that visit. Neville and I have much the same taste in
shades, so it generally comes out all right.”

The likeness between the twins went even deeper than the surface. Both
owed their success in life to a certain hardness of character coupled
with an abundance of energy. Neville, going to the Bar, had made
himself feared from the first as a brutal and domineering
cross-examiner; and his criminal practice had done little to soften
his professional manners. Roger’s rise to prosperity had been more
mysterious. It was vaguely known that he had made money in South
Africa and South America; but the exact methods which had led to his
fortune were never discussed by him. He had come home at the age of
forty-five to find his brother one of the leading lights of the Bar.
The purchase of the little Whistlefield estate had followed, and Roger
had apparently been content to settle down in the countryside and make
a clean break with the interests of his past.

The third brother, Ernest, seemed hardly to belong to the same family
as the twins. Though five years younger, he had none of the vitality
and energy which were so manifest in his elders; and the contrast was
accentuated by the weakness of his eyes, which gazed incuriously at
the world from behind the concave lenses of his pince-nez. Left to
fend for himself by the time he was twenty, and with a couple of
hundred a year of his own, he had simply vegetated without even
attempting to go into any business; and when his brothers had made
their fortunes, he had slipped into the role of parasite without a
thought, had transferred himself to Whistlefield, and had continued to
live there ever since. Roger had fallen into the habit of giving him a
fluctuating allowance, which he eked out as best he could by betting
on a small scale.

“What’s this Hackleton case that you were talking about?” he inquired
with a certain dull interest.

Neville looked at his brother with an expression half quizzical and
half contemptuous. For days the Hackleton case had extended in sordid
detail over a good many columns of most daily newspapers, for its
intricacy had been enlivened by frequent dramatic interchanges between
witnesses and counsel. It had shown Neville Shandon at his best,
relentlessly driving the defendants into one damaging admission after
another.

“Do you never read newspapers, Ernest?” the barrister demanded, quite
unnettled by his brother’s ignorance of one of the greatest cases in
which he himself had taken a leading part. Ernest’s interests were
limited, as Neville knew; and it was useless to expect him to go
outside his normal range merely from family concern. Wide-ranging
curiosity was the last quality one could expect from him.

Ernest blinked, took off his glasses and cleaned them, then replaced
them carefully before replying.

“No. At least, not all of them. (Confound these glasses, they won’t
grip my nose to-day, somehow. This is the fifth time they’ve fallen
off.) I often look at the newspapers, Neville. I glance through the
sporting news every day. I never read the law column, though. I can’t
understand it, usually; and when I do understand it, it seems so
damned dull. At least, it’s dull to me; so I don’t look at it,
usually.”

The barrister shrugged his shoulders slightly. He was above petty
vanity, and he felt no sting from his brother’s lack of interest in
his work.

“Just as well you left the Hackleton case alone, then,” he said. “It’s
an infernal tangle. It’s taken me months of work to see my way through
it; and if I happened to break down before it comes to a finish, I
doubt if a junior could take it on with anything like success. But I
think this week will see the end of it.”

Roger had listened to the dialogue without moving a muscle. Ernest’s
complete incuriosity was no surprise to him. He could almost have
predicted it. The youngest brother had never had the slightest
interest in anything which did not touch himself. Family triumphs
meant nothing to him, except that indirectly they contributed to his
welfare.

The barrister moved again to the window and looked out over the
landscape. A cloud of rooks caught his eye, sailing together and then
breaking up into a mass of wheeling individuals.

“After this sort of thing, the very thought of the air in the Law
Courts makes one sick,” he said at last.

“Hackleton’s coming up for the rest of your cross-examination the day
after to-morrow, isn’t he?” Roger asked.

“Yes. He’s a clever devil—sees a concealed point as well as I do
myself, and generally manages to skate round it more or less. He’s
just scraped through, so far; but I’ll have him yet. It’ll be a bad
business for him if he makes a slip. This civil suit for breach of
contract is only a preliminary canter, if things turn out as I expect.
One single breach in his case, and the Public Prosecutor will be down
on Hackleton instanter. There’s ever so much in the background which
we can’t bring to light in this particular suit, but it would all come
out if the thing were to be transferred to the Criminal Court. Then we
could really get to the bottom of the business.”

“So I gathered, by reading the case. Anyone could see that there was a
lot in the background that you couldn’t touch on.”

“Once it all comes out, it’ll be the end of Hackleton. Five years
penal is the least he could look forward to. Pleasant prospect for a
man who lives on champagne. He’s an amazing fellow: drinks like a fish
and yet has almost as good a brain as I have.”

“And you think you’ll get him? Does he realise that?”

“I expect he does.”

“From all I’ve heard of him he hasn’t much to boast of in the way of
scruples. He started his career by speculations in coffin ships,
didn’t he? I seem to remember some trouble with the insurance
companies in more than one case.”

The barrister nodded:

“Constructive murder, simply. But that would be a trifle to Hackleton.
He’d do anything for money.”

Roger seemed to turn this over in his mind for a moment or two before
he spoke again.

“If he’s as hard a case as all that, I think I’d put on my
considering-cap if I were in your shoes, Neville. It seems to me that
you’re the weak joint in the harness.”

“I? How do you make that out? I’ve got this case at my finger-ends, I
tell you. No one knows it inside out as I do.”

“That’s precisely what I mean. Suppose he loosed a gang of roughs on
you before this cross-examination comes off? A good sand-bagging would
put you out of action for just the time necessary to keep you out of
the case; and that’s all he needs. You say yourself that you have all
the strings in your hands, and I don’t suppose you’ve brought every
card out of your sleeve even for the benefit of your junior. It
wouldn’t be like you if you have. You were always one to keep a good
deal in reserve.”

“That’s true enough,” Neville conceded with a grim smile. “No one
could handle Hackleton in just the way that I shall this week. But I’m
not particularly afraid of sand-bags or that sort of thing. No one
could tackle me here, so far as I can see. One can’t do that kind of
business in broad daylight on the Whistlefield lawns. And there won’t
be much chance of getting at me on the way up to town or in London
itself. I quite admit the possibility of the thing when one’s dealing
with Hackleton. It’s quite on the cards; and because it’s never been
done before, there’s no reason why it shouldn’t be done sometimes. I’m
not nervous, of course; but I’m not likely to run any risks by going
about much after dark until this affair is squared up.”

Roger Shandon’s face reflected the grimness of his brother’s smile.

“I quite understand what you feel about it. In fact, I’m in much the
same boat myself. That’s what turned my mind to the possibility in
your case.”

The barrister glanced at him keenly.

“Some more of your disreputable past cropping up, eh? I don’t care
much for some of your old acquaintances. Who’s this fresh one?”

Roger grinned shamelessly. His brother knew something of the way in
which he had made his money; for at times it had been useful to Roger
to take legal advice without bringing an outsider into problems which
came too near the edge of the law.

“It’s another gentleman with a grievance—from Cape Town this time,” he
explained. “He _says_ he acted as my agent in some I.D.B. business
when I was out there. He _says_ that I got the profit out of it and
that the profit was big enough to split comfortably into two.
According to him, I gave him away to the authorities later on; and he
spent a period of retirement, on the Breakwater or some such health
resort. The cure took some years in the sanatorium; and he hated the
treatment. Too much open-air exercise with plain food; and too many
uniforms about for his taste. That part’s true enough—he’s just out of
gaol. As to the rest, he needn’t expect me to corroborate it on oath.”

“Blackmail, I suppose?” asked the barrister, perfunctorily. “I’ll have
a talk with him, if you like. Perhaps my persuasive style”—the harsh
lines about his mouth deepened—“would help to convert him to honesty.
It’ll be no trouble.”

Roger nodded his thanks.

“I’ll turn you on if necessary; but it’s hardly likely. He seems to me
a vapouring sort of beast. ‘Your money or your life’ style of thing,
you know. When I naturally refused point-blank to pay him a stiver, he
frothed over at once with threats to do me in. ‘Tim Costock, the
Red-handed Avenger’—and all that sort of thing. I left him frothing.
He didn’t seem to me the sort of type that would do more than
froth—and he can prove nothing.”

“I don’t suppose he can.” Neville agreed, knowing from past experience
that his brother left very little behind him for enemies to pick up.
“Well, I want to run over my notes for the Hackleton case this
afternoon. Where can I find a place where I’ll be free from
interruption? With these youngsters in the house, one can never be
sure of having a room to oneself for half an hour at a time; and even
if one retires to one’s bedroom, somebody’s sure to start a duel with
the piano. I thought piano-playing had gone out of fashion; but I’ve
heard it every day since I came here.”

“That’s Arthur,” Roger Shandon interjected, irritably. “No one else
touches the damned thing.”

Ernest had apparently been cogitating deeply. He now turned a dull eye
on his elder brother.

“Try the Maze,” he advised.

“What do you mean by that?” demanded Neville. “Try the Maze? It sounds
like an advertisement for tea or one of these riddles, like: ‘Why is a
hen?’”

Ernest elaborated his suggestion.

“I mean the Maze,” he explained laboriously. “The thing like the one
at Hampton Court, down by the river, close to the boat-house. None of
the visitors is likely to find a way to either of the centres; and
none of us is likely to disturb you. We don’t usually go there; at
least, I don’t myself.”

Neville’s face had shown enlightenment at the first sentence.

“Oh, our Maze, you mean? We were talking about the piano when you
burst in, Ernest, and I didn’t quite take the connection. That’s not a
bad notion. As you say, nobody’s likely to bother me if I plant myself
in either of the centres. Besides, I want all the fresh air I can get
just now; it’ll be better out there than anywhere inside the house.
Right. I’ll go to Helen’s Bower.”

He moved towards the door as he spoke; but before he reached it a
piano sounded not far off, and the opening bars of Sinding’s
_Frühlingsrauschen_ came to their ears. Neville turned back with his
hand on the door-handle.

“By the way, Roger, what about that young nephew of ours? He seems all
right—a bit moody, perhaps, but nothing out of the common. What does
the doctor say?”

Roger’s face clouded.

“Arthur? He’s a young pest. About thrice a week he takes a fancy to
the piano, and then he spends the whole day playing one piece over and
over again, like an automatic machine—except for the mistakes.
Damnable. You don’t know how I hate the sound of the _Spring Song_ and
_Frühlingsrauschen_. You must have heard him at it this morning; and
now he’s starting all over again.”

The barrister nodded.

“Yes, but what about his general tone?” he asked. “Has he got over the
encephalitis completely? Did the Harley Street man find anything
permanently wrong?”

Roger’s face betrayed little satisfaction.

“Oh, the specialist looked devilish wise the last time he examined
him; but that was about all it amounted to. It seems they know next to
nothing about sleepy sickness. I understood him to say that the brain
cells are all churned up with the inflammation; and the result may be
anything you please. Of course Arthur was lucky to get off with no
physical damage—his eyesight and hearing and all that are quite all
right. But it seems one can never tell what changes may have taken
place in the brain structure—things that don’t normally show at all.
He may be all right, for all one can tell. Or again, he might turn
into a homicidal maniac any day; and then, as like as not, he’d go for
the nearest relation handy. A nice sort of fellow to have in one’s
neighbourhood.”

The barrister evidently considered this prophecy exaggerated.

“He seems quite normal to me,” he said.

“Oh, I don’t worry much over him,” Roger admitted. “It’s just that
he’s got on my nerves so much that I can hardly see him without
snapping at him. I’ll have to get rid of him, I think; send him on a
sea-voyage or something of that sort.”

“Perhaps you get on his nerves, just the same way as he gets on
yours,” Ernest began in his low voice. “That’s what usually happens.
When one starts it, the other takes it up. Usually that’s the way
these things go. I shouldn’t wonder—hullo, Sylvia! I didn’t expect you
just yet; not for quite a while. I’m not quite ready.”

A girl in her early twenties had come into the room and now stood
looking at her uncle with a fair pretence of indignation.

Sylvia Hawkhurst, the sister of the piano-playing Arthur, had been
left an orphan before she came of age; and as her uncles were her
trustees, she and her brother had been brought to Whistlefield by
Roger Shandon. She liked “to play at house-keeping,” as she put it:
and Roger soon learned that she could run his small establishment
better than any paid housekeeper. Things went like clockwork after she
had taken command; and he soon realised that the secret of her
management was that everyone in the house adored her. One thing she
had set her face against: “We’ll have no men-servants, if you please,
uncle; at least, not in the house itself. I don’t mind a chauffeur, of
course. But I know what a girl can do, and I’d prefer to keep within
my limitations, if it’s all the same to you.” Her uncle had let her
have her way, and he had never found any reason to complain of the
results.

Sylvia’s housekeeping, however, occupied very little of her time. She
hunted in the season, drove her own car, played tennis well and golf
better still, and was reckoned one of the best dancers in the
neighbourhood. Most characteristic of all, in spite of her looks, she
was as popular with girls as with men.

As she came into the room, Ernest got out of his chair with his usual
deliberation and began a faintly shamefaced apology for his
unpreparedness; but she cut him short in mock irritation.

“He hasn’t even got his boots on!” she complained. “How is it that I
can run everything to time in this house except you? Are you _ever_ in
time for anything, Uncle Ernest?”

“I always seem to have so much to do, Sylvia, usually. It’s been a
very busy day.”

The corners of Sylvia’s mouth quivered a little in spite of her effort
to look indignant.

“Very busy! I remember exactly what you did. You played tennis for
precisely thirty-five minutes this morning. Then you organised a grand
shooting tournament with the air-guns and bored everyone stiff with it
except Arthur, who happens to be able to beat everyone else. Then you
came into the house; and I suppose you looked at the newspapers till
lunch. And since then, you’ve sat and smoked. You must be dog-tired,
poor thing. Do you think you could wrestle with your boots now; or
shall I have them brought here on a silver salver and give you a hand
with them myself? I’d rather not; so if you can manage by yourself,
I’ll go and bring the car round. Put your watch in front of you and
pinch yourself once a minute. Then you won’t fall quite asleep. Do
hurry up, uncle,” she concluded, more seriously, “I want to get off as
soon as I can.”

“Where are you taking him?” asked Roger.

“I’m going over to Stanningleigh village to do some shopping first of
all. Then I’m going to the Naylands to ask them to come across and
play tennis. When Uncle Ernest heard that he begged me to take him
along part of the way and drop him at the East Gate, so that he could
walk along the main road to the bridge and have a look at the river.”

“I thought I’d like to see if it was worth fishing, just at present,”
Ernest added, in further explanation. “I’ve been thinking about it for
a day or two, but I’ve never found time, somehow. Usually, just when I
was starting out something always seemed to come in the way. So
to-day, since Sylvia was going that way in the car anyhow, I
thought. . .”

He broke off, observing Sylvia’s indignant eyes fastened upon him.

“Boots!” she said, scathingly, and held the door open for him to go
out.

“I’ll be ready in a minute or two,” he assured her hastily as he left
the room.

“Men are a wonderful lot, aren’t they?” she said confidentially to her
two remaining uncles, as the door closed. “It seems to me high time
Uncle Ernest got married. He’s simply incapable of looking after
himself. You two are at least able to cross the street for yourselves;
but Uncle Ernest really gives me a lot of worry. I think I saw a fresh
wrinkle when I was brushing my hair this morning.”

“I wondered what made you look peculiar at lunch-time,” Neville
admitted. “Now you mention it, I see it on your brow. About as deep as
this.”

He touched one of the deep-scored lines running down to the side of
his own mouth.

Sylvia laughed.

“You alarm me, uncle. I must have a look at the ravages in a mirror
before I venture out. Good-bye!”

She hurried out of the room. Neville looked at his watch.

“Time I was moving,” he said. “I think I’ll take Ernest’s advice and
try the Maze for seclusion. It’s hardly likely that anyone will bother
to go into it this afternoon; and I can’t stand this piano-playing of
Arthur’s. It grows irritating, as you say. I’ll go now. But I must get
my notes first.”

A thought seemed to strike Roger as the barrister opened the door.

“I think I’ll try the Maze myself this afternoon. I feel a bit sleepy;
and it’s quiet in there. I shan’t disturb you. But if it’s all the
same to you, I’ll take Helen’s Bower myself. I’m used to a chair
there; it suits me. You can go to Narcissus’s Pool instead. There’s
nothing to pick and choose between them, since they’re both in the
Maze.”

“Very good,” the barrister agreed. “It’s all the same to me, so long
as no one interrupts me.”

He nodded abruptly and left the room.

When his brother had gone, Roger Shandon went over to his
writing-table and busied himself with some papers. The distant piano
seemed to have become more intrusive now that he was left alone. It
repeated _Frühlingsrauschen_ with brain-wearying persistence and a
reiterated error in one particular chord. Roger frowned irritably as
he busied himself with the documents before him, jotting down a note
from time to time on a scribbling-block.

“Damn that young whelp! I must talk to him about this. One can’t
concentrate one’s attention when half one’s mind’s wondering if he’s
going to make that same slip for the hundred and first time.”

He continued his work for a few minutes, then rose and rang the bell.

“Send Mr. Stenness, if you can find him,” he ordered when the maid
appeared.

In Ivor Stenness, Roger had secured an ideal private secretary.
Stenness not only had the efficiency of a machine, but he possessed a
full measure of qualities hardly less important. If his employer was
out of sorts, even the gruffest order failed to ruffle the secretary’s
temper. He was capable of taking just the right amount of
responsibility in emergencies without ever going a hair’s breadth over
the score. And his especial recommendation in Roger’s eyes was that he
could keep his mouth shut. He never asked for explanations which might
have been difficult to give; and he never betrayed the slightest
surprise when, as sometimes happened, he opened threatening letters.

“If I ever have a confession of murder to put on paper,” Roger used to
say, “Stenness will take it down in shorthand, type it out, and get my
signature, without turning a hair. So far as he was concerned, it
would be just a letter.”

Stenness’s other qualities were more in demand among the remainder of
the household. He had good natural manners; and he could play games
well enough to make him useful where someone was often needed to make
up a golf foursome or a bridge table. A casual glance at him would
have suggested that he must employ a first-class valet; for his
clothes always looked new and he had the knack of carrying them well.

With all this, he was a perfectly safe person to have in a house with
a young girl. He was, somehow, too inhumanly efficient to be
attractive to girls younger than himself; and he showed not the
slightest desire to attract. Sylvia treated him as a good friend, but
she had dozens of friends whom she treated in exactly the same
fashion.

“Ah, Stenness!” Roger looked up as the secretary came in. “I’ve gone
over these letters and jotted down some notes. You might get them off
sometime to-day. There’s only one of them that needs any explanation.
Here it is. . . .”

Neville Shandon’s grim face appeared at the door for a moment. In his
hand was a sheaf of papers. Seeing his brother engaged with the
secretary, he nodded without saying anything and closed the door
behind him.

Roger continued his explanation of the matter in hand while the
secretary took a note or two. As the instructions ended, the whirr of
a car leaving the front of the house attracted Roger’s attention and
he crossed the room to look out of the window. Sylvia was driving, and
beside her was Ernest Shandon. They glanced up as they passed under
the study window, and Sylvia waved her hand. Roger watched the car
swing sharply off the main avenue on its way to the East Gate, and
soon it vanished behind a belt of rhododendrons.

“They might have given Neville a lift,” Roger reflected as he turned
back into the room again. “They’ll be passing the Maze on the road to
the East Gate.”

The sound of the piano reasserted itself in the comparative silence
which followed the passing of the car. Roger made a gesture of
impatience.

“I suppose that’s my nephew playing?” he demanded.

“He was shooting darts at a target in the garden, a short time ago,”
Stenness explained, “but I think he came in a few minutes ago.”

“It sounds like him. Since he had that attack of sleepy sickness he
always fumbles a bit on his chords—doesn’t seem able to manage his
fingers perfectly. That makes this din all the harder to bear.”

Stenness refrained from any comment. Roger, after a pause, continued
irritably.

“Where are the visitors, Stenness? I wish they’d attract him out of
the house. Some days he’s all right and one never sees him. Other days
he sits and pounds that piano till one’s head rings with it.”

“I noticed Miss Forrest and Mr. Torrance going towards the rose garden
a few minutes ago.”

Stenness confined himself to answering the direct question and quietly
ignored Roger’s exasperation. It was no business of his to intervene
in family squabbles.

“Well, that’s all I have for you at present, Stenness. As you’re
passing the door, send my nephew to me, will you? I must put a stop to
this nuisance. It’s gone on quite long enough.”

The secretary made a gesture of assent, then gathered up his papers
and left the room. A few seconds later, the piano-playing stopped
abruptly in the middle of a bar, and Roger’s ear caught the clang of
the keyboard lid being carelessly slammed. After a moment or two, his
nephew entered the study.

In order to give his irritation time to cool down, Roger refrained
from speaking immediately. He motioned his nephew to sit down, whilst
he himself pulled out his cigar-case and became busy with the
preparations for a smoke. Having got his cigar well alight, he turned
round.

“Must you hammer that piano for hours at a time, Arthur? I hate to
interfere with your simple pleasures, of course; but the infernal din
you make has had quite a long enough run. You’ve played
_Frühlingsrauschen_ at least two dozen times to-day; and that’s just
twenty-four times oftener than I want to hear it. You can cut it out
of the bill, after this. In fact, you can leave the piano alone, once
for all. I’m sick of hearing you play. You’re a nuisance to everyone,
raising Pandemonium at all hours of the day. Find some quieter
amusement, or clear out of the house.”

Arthur Hawkhurst’s eyebrows rose in mild surprise at his uncle’s
complaint.

“I’d no idea it worried you, uncle.”

“Well, drop it.”

“Perhaps I have been overdoing _Frühlingsrauschen_ a bit. I hadn’t
thought of that. Somehow I never seem to get through it without a
mistake in one or two chords, and I want to make a clean job of it,
once at least.”

“I’ve got a pair of quite good ears. You needn’t think I missed your
mistakes. They make it more irritating, that’s all.”

Arthur hastened to admit his errors.

“Well, no more _Frühlingsrauschen_, then. What about the _Barcarolle_?
Offenbach’s, I mean. Any objection to that?”

“Yes. Will you be good enough to understand that you’re not to bang on
that piano again.”

“Oh, you mean it? I thought it was just your fun, uncle. But I like
the piano. Surely you’ll let me use it sometimes.”

“No. I’ve had enough of it.”

“But . . .”

Roger’s face had been darkening.

“That’s enough! I’ve more important things to talk to you about. What
age are you nowadays? Twenty-two or twenty-three, isn’t it? And you’ve
never done a stroke of work in your life, so far? A pretty record,
isn’t it?”

He paused, and paced over to the window and back again.

“That’s got to stop. I’ve had to support one loafer—your Uncle Ernest.
But if you imagine that I have a fad for collecting loafers, you’re
mistaken. I’ve got your uncle on my hands permanently, I suppose; but
I don’t propose to increase my stock of parasites for your benefit.
You’ll have to find something to do. I’m not going to let you hang
around Whistlefield for ever.”

Arthur’s good-natured face had darkened in its turn.

“You might increase your stock of politeness without overdoing things,
it seems to me. I’m not altogether a loafer. I’m an invalid.”

Roger took no notice of the plea.

“Whistlefield isn’t a hospital.”

“Or an asylum—I suppose that’s what you mean? You’d better take care,
uncle. There are some things a fellow doesn’t forget, once they’re
said.”

Roger’s temper, never very far below the surface, boiled up at his
nephew’s remark.

“That’s enough, Arthur. I’ll give you three months more. After that,
you can fend for yourself. You won’t starve. You’ve got enough money
to keep you alive even if the worst comes to the worst. Anyhow, I wash
my hands of you.”

Arthur Hawkhurst’s control was no better than his uncle’s when once
the point had penetrated through the skin.

“A pretty specimen of an uncle! The kind one meets in the ‘Babes in
the Wood,’ eh? Go out into the world and starve, Arthur dear. The
little dicky-birds will put leaves on you—_and I’ll get the money your
mother left you!_ That’s the scheme, I suppose. It’s a wonder a thing
like you is allowed to live.”

The flagrant absurdity of the charge checked Roger for a moment. After
all, the boy was off his balance. One shouldn’t take him seriously.

“You’re an ass, Arthur!” was all he vouchsafed in reply.

But Arthur’s disturbed brain had tilted out of its normal equilibrium,
and his rage found vent in a wild threat as he flung himself out of
the room.

“I’ve a good mind to get in first myself; and do for you, before you
can do me any more harm. Look out for yourself!”

As the door slammed behind his nephew, Roger settled himself back into
his chair. Arthur’s outbreak had come as a complete surprise. Since
his illness, the boy had given the impression that he merely needed a
firm hand. He had loafed about the house in a condition not far from
melancholia; and at first it had required steady pressure to bring him
to take any interest in normal affairs. Gradually he had improved and
had passed over into a state of cheerful irresponsibility. And now,
just as the specialists were taking an optimistic view of the future,
had come this collapse into something which seemed little short of
mania, absolutely without warning.

“I’ll have to get this looked into,” Roger reflected. “He’s evidently
not so far on the road to recovery as we thought.”

Arthur’s threat had left him completely indifferent. He had almost
forgotten it when he rose again from his chair. In itself it seemed
unimportant, merely some wild words flung out in a brain-storm. He
left the house and took the road to the Maze.

Stenness saw his figure pass into the belt of rhododendrons; and as
soon as it had disappeared, the secretary made his way to Roger’s
study. An ABC time table was on one of the shelves; and Stenness,
taking it down, began to study the times of trains.

“I can’t leave it later than that,” he said to himself at last. “The
next one wouldn’t get me into London in time for the boat-train.”

His eye turned to the window and ranged over the lawns.

“Well, it’ll be a hard wrench to leave here, no matter what happens.
And I wish I saw to-night over and knew where I stand.”

He passed to a fresh line of thought.

“At the worst, nothing will matter much if I don’t pull it off.”

He replaced the ABC on its shelf and went up to his own room. First
locking the door, he began deliberately to pack his razors and other
toilette articles in an attaché case. When he had completed this task,
he glanced round the room.

“Nothing else? No, all the rest of the stuff is waiting for me in
London.”



CHAPTER II.

The Affair in the Maze

Howard Torrance fidgeted a little and then turned to the girl beside
him.

“A bit feeble, just sitting about like this and doing nothing. Care to
go down to the tennis courts and play a single?”

Vera Forrest knew the symptoms well. A good many men would have been
glad enough of the chance to monopolise her and would have asked
nothing better than to sit there in the shade in her company. But
Howard had a surplus of physical energy which could be worked off only
by continual exercise. “What’ll we do next?” was a phrase which ran
through his talk like a reiterated battle-cry; and he seemed to have
exalted Sloth to the premier position in his private catalogue of the
mortal sins. She glanced at him mischievously and decided to tease him
a little before letting him have his way.

“No, thank you,” she said, sedately.

Howard had a second suggestion ready.

“Want to go over to the links and play a few holes?”

“No, thanks.”

“What about taking the car to Stanningleigh. I need some cigarettes
and I’ll stand you a box of chocolates.”

“No.”

Howard looked at her suspiciously.

“Is this a new game? ‘No, thank you. . . . No, thanks. . . . No.’
Trying to make it shorter each time, is that it? Well, you’ve got to
the bottom of the bag this shot. This is where the master-brain says
‘Checkmate!’ Ahem! Like to take a boat out on the river for a while?
You can’t say No in less than two letters.”

Vera made no audible response, but she shook her head in refusal. Her
companion admitted his defeat gracefully.

“Didn’t think you’d manage it. You win. Will you have a saucepan or a
cheap alarm clock? All the other prizes have been awarded already.”

Then, as though dismissing trifles and becoming serious:

“What’s to be done? We can’t sit around like this the whole day.
Time’s on the wing, and all that.”

Vera looked at the shadows on the grass.

“It’s getting on certainly. We really haven’t time to do much before
tea.”

“It couldn’t miss that, I suppose? It wants its tea?”

“It wants its tea,” Vera admitted, gravely.

Howard looked at his watch.

“Pity we wasted the best part of the afternoon just sitting round and
loafing,” he commented disconsolately.

For a few moments he remained silent, evidently turning various
projects over in his mind.

“Tell you what,” he suggested at last. “Ever been in the old Maze down
there by the boat-house? No? Neither have I. What about dashing over
and trying our luck with it? Part at the entrance; and the first that
gets to the centre wins the game. They say it’s a grand puzzler.”

“Well, if it will make you happy, I don’t mind. But wait a moment.
Hasn’t the Maze got two centres? Somebody told me that once.”

Howard brushed the objection aside.

“The first one to reach either centre scores a win. If you get there,
sing out. I’ll trust to your native honesty to keep you from
cheating.”

It was comfortable under the trees, and Vera attempted to put off the
evil moment of departure even by a few seconds.

“How many entrances has the Maze?”

“Oh, don’t know, exactly. Four or five, I think. Nothing in that. Take
the first one we come to, whichever it is. Then you go to the right
and I’ll go to the left, or t’other way about if you like; and the
best man wins. I’ll risk a box of chocolates or a tin of cocoa on it,
if you insist. Come along, don’t let’s decay here any longer; I see a
bit of moss has grown on my toe since we sat down—and no wonder.”

Vera gave in and rose from her seat with feigned reluctance.

“Bit stiff in the joints with sitting so long?” Howard inquired,
sympathetically. “It’ll wear off at once.”

As they sauntered across the stretches of turf which led down to the
Maze, Vera was struck by the quietness of the grounds.

“Whistlefield’s a lovely place, isn’t it, Howard?”

“Top-hole,” he agreed, cordially. “First-class tennis courts; good
golf-course only a quarter of an hour away; the river’s quite decent
for punting; plenty of room in the house to dance, and I believe they
run a pack of otter-hounds somewhere in the neighbourhood.”

“I didn’t know you were a house-agent.”

Howard saw the dig, but took no offence.

“Sounds a bit like their patter, doesn’t it? ‘Company’s water, gas,
and electric light. Telephone. Main drainage.’ Well, nothing to be
ashamed of, is it? Whistlefield’s all right.”

“Sylvia’s lucky to be here. By the way, where has she gone to this
afternoon, do you know? I haven’t seen her since lunch.”

“Off in the car to see some people and arrange for some tennis
to-morrow. I must say Sylvia looks after one well when one comes to
stay. Always on the go.”

“Where are the rest of the villagers?”

“One uncle’s off with Sylvia. The other two were in the study when I
saw them last. Stenness is somewhere around. I met young Arthur when
you sent me up to the house a few minutes ago. He was coming out of
the gun-room with a nasty look in his eye and an air-gun in his hand.
Gave him a cheery hail and got a grunt in reply. Seemed peevish about
something or other, quite fretful, even. Wished him Good Hunting and
asked him if he was going to shoot rabbits in the spinney. All I got
was a growl that he was going to shoot something sitting if he
couldn’t shoot it any other way. Seemed determined to work off bad
temper by slaughtering something, no matter what!”

Vera’s face betrayed sympathy.

“Poor Arthur! It’s hard lines on that boy, Howard. He’s been changed a
good deal by that beastly illness he had.”

Howard’s expression showed that he shared her feelings.

“Pity. Used to be a bright lad. All right, even yet; but not quite the
same, somehow. Moody at times; and apt to loaf about doing nothing for
half the day. No real go in him. A queer temper, too, some days. When
I met him just now, for instance, he looked ready to bite me in the
gizzard. Not at all the society man.”

Vera dismissed the subject, which threatened to throw a gloom over
them both. They liked Arthur Hawkhurst, in spite of the occasional
flashes of abnormality which he had shown since the attack of
encephalitis lethargica.

“You’re playing quite fair, aren’t you, Howard? You’ve never been
inside the Maze at all?”

“You don’t suppose I’d cheat for the sake of winning a tin of cocoa,
do you? It’s amazing what a low view of mankind some girls have.
Soured from the cradle, what? And born in suspicion, belike. Shake it
off, or it’ll grow on you, Vera. Go and dig in the garden when you
feel an attack coming on.”

“Oh, don’t rub it in! I know your motto well enough: ‘Perspiration is
better than cure,’ or something like that, isn’t it? I only asked out
of idle curiosity. No reflections on your honesty really intended.”

“Your apology of even date duly received and filed. Sounds like the
house-agent vein again, that, doesn’t it? Come on, I’ll race you this
last hundred yards and give you a start to that rhododendron. Half a
tin of cocoa on the event, since you’re so mercenary.”

Vera rejected his offer; and they walked over the last lawn to the
nearest entrance to the Maze.

The Maze at Whistlefield was a relic of earlier days when such things
were fashionable; but it had been kept in good repair, and Roger
Shandon’s gardeners spent a considerable amount of labour in clipping
its topiary hedges into the semblance of green walls. Somewhat
irregular in outline, it covered about half an acre of ground; but
into that limited space there was compressed more than half a mile of
pathways; and the shortest route to either of the centres was at least
two hundred and fifty yards in length. But few except experts could
have found their way to either Helen’s Bower or the Pool of Narcissus
by walking a mere two hundred and fifty yards. The Whistlefield Maze
was a labyrinth far exceeding in complexity its kindred at Hatfield
and Hampton Court. Its twelve-foot hedges were impenetrably thick; and
in its design it followed the “island-pattern” to such an extent that
incautious explorers might wander by the hour through its tiny
archipelago without gaining a foot towards the innermost recesses or
even realising that they were simply coasting round and round the
outline of some detached hedge.

So many people had got temporarily lost in the labyrinth and, being so
far away from the house, had been unable to get help even by shouting,
that at last precautions had been taken to avoid mishaps of the kind
in future.

As Vera and her companion reached the tall iron gate in the outer
hedge which marked one of the entrances, they found themselves
confronted with a small notice-board to which an old-fashioned horn
was suspended.

  VISITORS ENTERING THE MAZE ARE ADVISED TO TAKE THIS HORN WITH THEM
  SO THAT THEY CAN SUMMON ASSISTANCE IF NECESSARY. ON LEAVING THE
  MAZE, KINDLY HANG THE HORN IN ITS PLACE AGAIN.

Howard went up to the board and read the notice with obvious contempt.

“Nice lot of incompetents they seem to have about the house!” he
commented in a scathing tone. “I wonder they don’t provide a
bath-chair and a man to push you to the centre, and be done with it.
As if any person of ordinary intelligence couldn’t find his way
through a thing about the size of a washing-green.”

“Ever been in a maze before?” Vera inquired.

“No, not that I can remember.”

“Ah, then kindly unhook the horn and give it to me. I’m not proud.”

Howard took the horn from its place and handed it over.

“What’s the good of one horn, since we’re not going in together?”

Vera looked him over coldly.

“When I get lost, I shall blow the horn and get someone to show me the
way out. When you get lost, you’ll be able to practise breathing
exercise in yelling for help. You see, you’ve got a much louder and
harsher voice than I have. You’ll be all right, I’m sure. But if you
think you can’t come up to the lung-power needed, you might go round
to the next entrance and see if there isn’t a horn there. I should
think there’s sure to be one at each entrance.”

Howard was put on his mettle.

“Oh, I shan’t get lost. Don’t fret too much about me. Now then, who’s
for the centre?”

“Come along, then. I’ll take the left-hand path here, and you can go
to the right. Whoever gets first to the centre can shout ‘I win!’ and
then start for the exit door. If it’s a tie at the centre, then the
first one out is the winner. Keep a tight hold on your honesty and
don’t shout unless you get to the centre! These are all the directions
necessary, I think. Now, go!”

Vera hurried along a straight corridor for some twenty yards and then
turned sharply to the right as the path altered its direction. On
again, until a promontory of hedge forced her to diverge into a recess
in the greenery, from which she emerged again into the main track.
Another corner to the right was turned and now she seemed to have come
into a cul-de-sac.

“Rather a sell if I’ve chosen a blind alley at the very start,” she
thought to herself. “Howard would jubilate over that when he found out
about it.”

However, on reaching the wall of hedge which seemed to bar her way,
she came upon a concealed turning to the right.

“After walking all that distance, I’m still on the very outer rim of
this Maze! However, this turn’s going to take me in towards the
centre.”

Up to that point her progress had been simplicity itself; but now
alternative paths began to open up every few yards. The tall hedges
cut off everything but the sky; and soon she found that she had
completely lost her bearings and was wandering at random. For a time
she hurried forward, choosing always those turnings which seemed
likely to bring her nearer to where she supposed the centre to lie;
but at last the continual windings confused her so much that she could
not even tell in which direction to walk in order to reach the inner
reaches of the labyrinth. Long zig-zag corridors ended, time after
time, in blank walls; and in traversing them forwards and back again
she grew more and more doubtful of her bearings. When she thought of
taking the sun as a reference-point, it was too late; for by that time
she had lost all notion of her whereabouts.

“I’m sure I’ve seen that patch of withered leaves in the hedge more
than once before,” she said to herself, halting to examine it more
carefully. “Yes, I’m certain I passed it a few minutes ago. I must be
coming back in my tracks and just going over the same ground again and
again.”

With the dying out of her own footfalls, the silence of the Maze
impressed itself on her; and she strained her ears to catch the sound
of Howard as he moved somewhere beyond these impenetrable green living
walls.

“If I really get stuck in here,” she reflected, “I can always blow the
horn and bring someone who knows the place to lead me out.”

She listened again, more intently. Then, suddenly there was no need to
strain her ears.

First came a dull thud, which unconsciously she recognised as
familiar, though she could not identify it at the moment. Then, almost
at the same instant, a man’s voice gave an inarticulate cry in which
surprise, pain, and anger seemed to be mingled. A moment of silence,
then a peculiar metallic grating reached her ears, followed by a
second thud and a fresh cry of pain. Again came the familiar metallic
rasping, yet another of these familiar dull concussions, and then,
lower this time, a last cry. Then there was silence once more.

Vera stood paralysed by what she had heard. In a flash of
enlightenment she guessed that behind these inexplicable events some
tragedy was in progress; something dreadful was happening quite close
at hand, though screened from her by the high green walls which shut
her in. She had never heard that note in a man’s voice before. Utterly
shocked by the unexpected revelation of violence, she stood for a
moment with her knees trembling under her, while her pulse beat in her
throat so heavily as to prevent her uttering a sound. Then, with an
effort, she found her voice.

“Howard! Are you there? What’s happened? Oh, what’s happened?”

“I’m here.”

She could not make out from which direction his shout came. The
towering hedges seemed to deflect sound so that it was impossible to
determine even approximately the position of a speaker.

“What were those cries, Howard? What’s happened?”

“I don’t know,” he answered. “Somebody hurt. But I can’t get to the
place. Stay where you are, Vera. I’ll see if I can find my way to
you.”

She listened intently in the silence that followed. Feet moved in the
Maze; evidently Howard was doing his best to make in her direction.
But beyond this she could detect no other noise, though she strained
her ears to the utmost. She had expected to hear groans from the
wounded man, but nothing broke the stillness until Howard called to
her again. His voice seemed farther off than before.

“Shout, will you, Vera? I’ve lost your direction.”

She called again; and he replied. But as she listened, his footsteps
seemed to recede and die away in the distance. Evidently he had found
that the direct path was blocked and had had to retreat up some alley
to try a fresh start.

Then, with surprise at her previous forgetfulness, she bethought
herself of the horn in her hand. That would bring assistance. She
ought to have remembered it before. The shock had put it out of her
mind. She was in the act of lifting it to her lips when again her
nerves were shaken by a new cry from the inner recesses of the Maze.

“Murder!”

She recognised Howard’s voice, tinged with horror. It was a
loud-voiced ejaculation rather than a cry for assistance, she felt
with relief. Howard hadn’t run into a trap. Before she could pull
herself together, he shouted again, this time with the full strength
of his lungs:

“Murder! See that no one gets away from the Maze!”

Vera’s nerves were almost attuned to the shock of the discovery. A
picture of some swift and terrible act of violence crossed her mind.
It must have been soon over, for she remembered that after the three
cries she had heard no sound of any sort. Not twenty yards from her,
it might be, a human being had been battered out of existence; and but
for these cries she would have known nothing whatever.

She raised her voice again.

“Howard! I’m frightened. What’s happened?”

“One of the Shandons has been killed. I blundered into the centre,
trying to get to you. There’s blood on his coat.”

He broke off for a moment, evidently gathering his breath, then again
he shouted:

“Murder! Help! Here in the Maze! Murder!”

Vera held her breath, listening eagerly for some answering cry from
the outer world which now seemed so peaceful and unattainable. Then in
the silence, she heard the sound of a man running hard in the alleys
of the Maze.

“Is that you, Howard?” she called. “I hear someone running not far
from where I am.”

No sooner had she spoken than the noise of running footfalls ceased
abruptly.

“Is that you, Howard?” she called again, nervously.

There came a sound of rustling and tearing, then Howard’s voice
sounded across the labyrinth.

“I’m here. I’m trying to get to you. I tried climbing the hedge, but
it’s no good. What did you say? I didn’t catch it.”

“There’s somebody moving about in the Maze, Howard. I heard his
footsteps.”

Howard Torrance’s voice replied with that baffling indeterminateness
in direction which the Maze seemed to impart.

“Can you hear me, Vera?”

“Yes.”

“Well, don’t utter another sound. Don’t use the horn. Keep absolutely
quiet and try to make your way out of the Maze. If anyone comes round
the corner, yell your head off; but unless you see something, keep
silent and step softly. There’s someone in the Maze, and I don’t want
him to know where you are.”

Vera leaned against the high hedge for a minute or two, trying to
overcome the panic into which Howard’s last words had plunged her. He
had been careful not to put the thing to her nakedly; but she saw what
lay behind his directions. The murderer was still in the Maze, and on
his way out he might come upon her. If he did, she would be too
dangerous a witness to leave alive. She need expect no mercy. And what
hope of escape would she have? There, shut in among these towering
walls, isolated from all help in the intricacies of the Maze, it would
be an easy business to silence her finally.

She listened intently once more; but no sound came to her ears. The
murderer seemed to have made his way into some remoter part of the
Maze. Suddenly a clatter at her feet startled her into an agony of
terror. It was the horn which she had allowed to slip from her hand in
the intensity of her concentration upon the sounds about her. She
stooped to pick it up again; then, thinking that it would merely
hamper her, she let it lie where it had fallen.

But at once came the realisation that the sound of its clash upon the
path must have betrayed her position, if the murderer were lurking at
hand. She tried to listen again; but her heart was hammering and the
pulsing of the blood in her ears drowned all external sounds. A lump
seemed to gather in her throat and she felt as though she would choke.
With a physical effort she fought down her difficulties.

“Hysteria!” she told herself. “If I give way to it, I’ll be putting
myself straight into the brute’s hands.”

At last the rustle in her ears subsided and she was able to listen
again. For a few instants she heard nothing. Then, quite close at
hand, a dry twig cracked as though someone had set his foot on it. The
murderer had not left the Maze.

She felt almost unable to stir; but at last she forced herself into
motion. Anything was better than staying in the place where the
assassin might have heard her drop the horn. Softly she stole down the
corridor. Once she had begun to move, all her impulse was to break
into a run; but she fought hard against it.

“If I begin to run, I’m done for,” she thought. “I’d go on running. I
wouldn’t be able to run to a corner; and it’s at the corners I must be
careful, or I may run full tilt into him.”

And then her mind, despite herself, conjured up vivid pictures of that
meeting. She could see a vague figure rising to block her passage.
With an almost physical shrinking she thought of it with a knife in
its hand, the blade dripping with the blood of the earlier victim. It
came over her how safe and peaceful the normal world was—and now, in
pursuit of an aimless piece of amusement, she had come into the
slaughterhouse. The Minotaur was afoot in the labyrinth.

At the end of the alley she forced herself to halt and peeped
cautiously round the corner. No one was in sight, so she ventured into
a fresh avenue. Then came a fork in the path, and she took the passage
which seemed to offer the longest clear view ahead. Then another
corner, and more precautions.

She was moving at random now, all her attention concentrated on
avoiding the unseen assassin. Once she heard steps, someone was
walking on the opposite side of the hedge against which she was
crouching. She held her breath, pictured that terrific figure which
she had conjured up. He was stepping lightly like herself; and she
almost feared that he would hear the beating of her heart, so near did
he come. Then, when she thought she could bear it no longer, the
footfalls receded softly into the distance.

“If that happens again, I’ll shriek,” she said to herself. “I simply
couldn’t go through it twice.”

Two more corners rounded in safety, then in a straight alley a
metallic object glittered at the foot of the hedge and with a sinking
heart she recognised it as the horn she had dropped.

“I’m back again at the same place. I’ll never get out of this trap!”

Again she started, stepping as softly as possible; but to her strained
ears the sound of her footsteps seemed to echo and re-echo along the
green-walled corridors.

“What a fool I am! I ought to have taken off my shoes long ago. Then I
could go as quick as I please, without making any noise.”

She slipped off her shoes, and some of her confidence came back when
she found how silently she could move.

“Now I must keep things in my head and get off the track I followed
last time.”

At one remembered turning, she took a fresh track and stole along it
with every precaution. Again she heard the sound of steps; but they
were farther off this time, and after halting for a few seconds she
felt safe to go on her way once more.

“If I don’t get out soon, I’ll faint.”

But she refused to give in. The thought of lying helpless in one of
these tenantless corridors at the mercy of the hidden murderer, kept
her on her feet.

“He’d think I was shamming, and he’d make sure of me.”

The thought of that fate was just sufficient to nerve her to a
desperate attempt to extricate herself from the labyrinth; but now her
self-control gave way. She began to hurry along the interminable
corridors, and before many seconds had passed she had broken into a
run. Soon she was flying headlong down the alleys, slipping as she
turned corners in full flight, dashing blindly into hedges which
blocked her path in culs-de-sac, and striving only to outstrip the
phantom murderer whom she felt at her heels. All thought of caution or
direction had gone to the winds as she fled at haphazard down the
tortuous paths.

Just as she felt that she could force herself no farther, a wider gap
than usual appeared in one of the green walls, and she flung herself
into it in the hope that it might be one of the exits. But instead of
the broad lawns of Whistlefield, she found before her a tiny open
space shut in on all sides by greenery.

A few garden chairs were scattered about it, under the shade of the
hedges. One of them had been overturned, and beside it lay, face
upwards, the body of a man in grey flannel clothes. Vera had never
seen a dead man before; but it needed no second glance to tell her
that she had stumbled upon the victim of the tragedy.

“It’s Roger Shandon!”

Almost subconsciously she noted that the body showed no visible signs
of violence. Roger seemed to have collapsed as he rose from his chair.
She could see no pool of blood which might have pointed to the manner
of his death.

Vera’s nerves could withstand the strain no longer. The glimpse of the
body proved to be the final touch which was more than she could bear.
Almost incuriously she noticed the blue sky darken, turn violet, and
then go black. She retreated a couple of paces, only to go down in a
faint.

When she came to her senses again, it was to hear the sound of her own
name in her ears; but when she looked round she could see no one
standing beside her.

“Vera! Are you there? Why don’t you answer?”

Slowly she came back to normal consciousness and the realisation that
it was Howard Torrance’s voice continually calling.

“Vera! Answer if you can. What made you shriek like that?”

So she must have uttered some involuntary cry before she fainted. She
turned this over in her mind mechanically, hardly yet knowing where
she was. Then all at once things came back to her and she rose to her
knees. Roger Shandon’s body was close to her, and she turned away her
head so as not to see the dead man.

“Vera!”

She pulled herself together and answered with a faint call.

“Thank God you’re all right,” she heard Howard answer.

“Where are you?”

“I’ve come to the centre where the body is. Oh, Howard, what am I to
do?”

“The murderer’s gone, I think,” came the reply. “Can you walk at all?
Get away from that place at once. No wonder you shrieked when you came
upon it. If you’ll call as often as you can manage it, I’ll try to
find my way to you.”

With an effort she forced herself to her feet once more. Her strength
seemed to be almost gone; but by sheer will-power she succeeded in
making her way out of the tiny enclosure into the green corridor.
Anything to get away from the sight of the body! It was too grim a
reminder of the perils of the Maze.

For a time she leaned against the hedge just outside the centre,
trying to gather up enough energy to launch once more into the
labyrinth. One horror had at least been banished. Howard said the
murderer had escaped from the Maze; she need have no fear of meeting
that demon in her wanderings. It seemed hours since she and Howard had
come so light-heartedly into that daedalian web. She had no idea how
long she had been unconscious; and when she looked back, she seemed to
have spent an eternity in the paths of the Maze before she had
blundered into the centre.

At last she pulled herself together and called again to Howard.

“Howard! I’m going to try for the way out now.”

“All right! Give me a call occasionally, so that I’ll know you’re all
right. By the way, why don’t you blow the horn?”

“I’ve lost it. I dropped it when I thought the murderer was chasing
me.”

“I wondered why you didn’t use it, after I’d told you he’d cleared
out. Shouting’s no good. I’ve been yelling at the pitch of my voice
for long enough, but there’s no one within earshot, evidently.”

Vera set off again. The rest had done her good. Now that the immediate
terror of the murderer in the Maze was removed, she felt a different
person. The horror through which she had passed began somehow to take
on a tinge of unreality. Had she actually seen Roger Shandon’s body
lying on the grass, or had it been a mere hallucination sweeping over
her when she was on the verge of fainting? She had the feeling that
the whole thing might be some walking nightmare which had passed.

And now, by that curious hazard which sometimes happens in mazes, she
hit upon the shortest route to the exit. When she was least expecting
it, a sudden turn in the corridor revealed one of the iron gates in
the outermost hedge.

“Howard! I’ve come to the gate. What a relief!”

“Wait before you go,” Howard’s voice came to her over the intervening
partitions. “Listen to me. Once you get outside, run to the house. If
you meet anyone on the way, send him down to get me out of this
tangle; I seem to have no luck. When you get to the house, find
Stenness or one of the other men. Send the lot, if they’re there. Tell
them about the murder and tell them to get the police on the ’phone at
once. And get yourself some brandy or something. You’ll need it, poor
thing!”

Vera made a careful note of his orders.

“I’ll see to that. I’m going now, Howard. Good-bye.”

She ran out of the iron gate and saw with immense relief the broad
prospect of the lawns before her. Out at last! Then she hurried off in
the direction of the house.



CHAPTER III.

The Immediate Results

As she took short cuts across the lawns, Vera kept a sharp look-out;
but no one was in sight. She had expected this; for if anyone had been
in the vicinity of the Maze they would assuredly have been attracted
by Howard’s shouts for assistance. She wasted no time in seeking in
the gardens for help, but hurried at her best speed to the house,
where she could at least get in touch with the police by means of the
telephone.

When, breathless with the last spurt she had made, she entered the
hall, she found it empty. The whole place seemed deserted and silent.
For a moment she thought of searching from room to room; but she
changed her mind almost immediately.

“I must keep my head,” she impressed on herself. “I know nothing about
the servants’ quarters and I’d lose time if I begin hunting. That last
sprint took it out of me; and I’m not fit to rush about. Someone else
must do that instead.”

She passed into the nearest room and rang the bell, keeping her finger
pressed down on the button.

“That ought to bring them quick enough.”

In a few moments she heard steps, and one of the maids appeared. The
sight of her amazed face reminded Vera of the picture she herself must
present: dishevelled, breathless, and without shoes on her feet.

“Are there any men in the house, Shelton? Quick, don’t waste time.”

The maid stared at the haggard girl before her as though in this
strange figure she could hardly recognise the cool and graceful Miss
Forrest of normal life.

“What’s come to you, miss?” she asked, without replying to the
question.

“Mr. Shandon’s been murdered. Is Mr. Stenness here, or Mr. Hawkhurst?
Or anyone else? Go and find them immediately, if they’re anywhere
about.”

Then, as the girl still seemed dazed by the news:

“Can’t you do as I tell you? Hurry! There’s no time to lose.”

A picture rose in her mind of the murderer returning to the Maze and
coming upon the defenceless Howard. Unlikely, of course, but after
this afternoon she would be slow to call anything unlikely. The maid’s
slowness irritated her overwrought nerves.

“_Will_ you go?”

But by this time the idea of murder had penetrated the dull mind of
Shelton and produced a reaction which Vera had not foreseen.

“Mr. Shandon murdered, and the man creeping about the place! I’d never
dare to go out of this room, miss. He might be in the hall now,
waiting for me. Oh, oh!”

Her voice rose in hysteria. Vera looked at her wearily.

“Want to scream, Shelton? Perhaps it’s the easiest way after all. I’d
have done it myself if I’d had any breath left. Come along with me.”

And taking the hysterical girl with her, she made her way to the front
door.

“Now scream as loud as you like.”

Shelton had not waited for the suggestion. Already she was shrieking
at the top of her voice.

“Anybody in the house or near it ought to hear that,” Vera said to
herself contentedly, as Shelton continued to screech. “Now, that’ll
do. Will you be quiet? I want to listen if anyone has heard you.”

It proved more difficult to stop the outcry than it had been to start
it. The screams passed into a serious attack of hysteria. But they had
served their purpose. From the back of the house appeared two
panic-stricken maids, while almost simultaneously Stenness, the
secretary, hurried down the main staircase.

“Thank goodness, a man at last!” Vera said, in relief.

Handing over the hysterical Shelton to the care of the other maids,
she led Stenness into the nearest room and gave him the state of
affairs in the fewest words. He listened intently without interrupting
her with a single question. From his unruffled manner, one might have
supposed that murders were all in the day’s work. And his calmness had
the effect of soothing Vera’s nerves, which had been jarred afresh by
the maid’s outbreak. When she had completed her narrative he nodded in
comprehension and left the room for a few moments. On his return he
had a tumbler in his hand.

“Drink this, Miss Forrest. You’ll need something to pull you together.
I’ve sent one of the maids to ring the bell in the stable-yard.
That’ll bring up a couple of gardeners fairly soon. They’ll think it’s
a fire, you know.”

He persuaded her to sit down, then went to the bell and rang it. It
was some time before any answer was made; and finally Shelton and
another maid appeared together, evidently clinging to each other for
company.

“Go up and get fresh shoes and stockings for Miss Forrest. Can’t you
see she needs them?”

When the two girls had gone he turned to Vera.

“Nothing like making them do something, otherwise we’d have the whole
lot down with their nerves.”

He glanced at his wrist-watch, and seemed to be making some rather
intricate mental calculation which dissatisfied him.

“You’ll be safe enough here, Miss Forrest. I must get off to telephone
for the police and put them on the alert. Then I’ll go down and get
Mr. Torrance out of the Maze. You want nothing else?”

Vera made a negative gesture, and he hurried out of the room. The
telephone occupied him for only a very short time; and in a few
minutes Vera, through the window, saw him setting off in the direction
of the Maze, accompanied by one of the gardeners. Both, she noticed,
were armed with shot-guns. She began to admire the efficiency of
Stenness. Hitherto she had looked upon him as the sort of man whose
life was spent in pure routine; and it was a mild surprise to find how
competently he had risen to this emergency. He had wasted neither
words nor time; everything essential had been done without hesitation.
He had even noticed her feet and had thought of sending for shoes and
stockings for her.

When the maids brought her fresh outfit she took the opportunity of
questioning them.

“Was Mr. Stenness the only man in the house when I came back?”

“Yes, miss. Miss Sylvia took her uncle away with her in the car—Mr.
Ernest, I mean. And Mr. Neville went out of the house before poor Mr.
Shandon did. And Mr. Hawkhurst, he went out quite early on. I saw him
passing the window with his air-gun in his hand.”

Vera had ceased to listen. The word “air-gun” had linked up in her
mind with the memory of the dull concussions which she had heard in
the Maze. That was the noise she had heard—the dull report of an
air-rifle! And the metallic rasping was the grating of the spring as
the murderer recharged his weapon. But the recognition of the noises
left her even more perplexed.

“Of course, one can kill a rabbit with an air-gun; but one couldn’t
kill a man with it even at close-range. And yet I’m certain it was an
air-gun that I heard. I’d have recognised it at once if it hadn’t been
that I was so shaken up by the way things happened.”

She puzzled over the problem for a time without success; and at last
dismissed it from her mind and began to make arrangements which she
thought might be necessary when the men returned to the house.

Meanwhile Stenness, accompanied by the gardener, had made his way to
the Maze. As they came in sight of it, they saw the figure of Howard
Torrance emerge from one of the entrances and gaze in their direction.
Recognising the secretary, he came rapidly towards them.

“Seen Miss Forrest, Stenness?” he demanded as soon as he reached
speaking distance. “Is she all right?”

“She fetched us,” Stenness explained. “She’s completely done in, of
course. That’s natural. But I don’t think she’ll come to any harm. I
left two maids with her, just in case; though it looked more as if the
maids would collapse before she did.”

Howard nodded without replying, and Stenness continued:

“We’d better get into the Maze now and stand guard over the body till
the police turn up. They’ll be here shortly.”

Howard hesitated a moment.

“Sure you know how to get about in that Maze, Stenness? You won’t get
tangled up? Got bogged in it myself once already. No desire to have
another dose, you know.”

“There’s no danger of that. Both Skene and I know every inch of it. He
cuts the hedges.”

This seemed to allay Howard’s doubts, and he led the way to the
entrance. But here Stenness displaced him.

“I’ll take the lead, I think. I know the path. Besides, one never can
tell. Somebody may be in there yet.”

He tapped his shot-gun in explanation of his full meaning, and Howard
acquiesced.

“Right! In you go!”

They entered the labyrinth, Stenness in advance with his gun ready,
Howard and the armed gardener bringing up the rear. For a minute or
two they walked in silence along the intricate corridors, Stenness
taking turning after turning without the slightest hesitation.

“I wish I had had the thing by heart as he seems to have,” Howard
reflected, as he noted the easy way in which the secretary seemed to
hold to his route. “It would have been a different business, then.”

All at once, Stenness halted abruptly and made a gesture of caution to
his companions. His quick ears had caught something which they had
missed.

“There’s somebody moving in the next corridor,” he whispered. “Wait
here. I’ll fix him.”

With his gun ready he stepped suddenly round the corner of the alley
and immediately they heard his curt command:

“Hands up!”

When they in turn had rounded the corner they found the secretary
covering with his shot-gun an unattractive stranger. The reddish hair,
the ugly mouth, made worse by a ragged and untidy moustache, the
peculiar vulpine expression, and the flashy clothes, all combined to
produce a bad impression even at the first glance. As he stood, hands
in air, in front of Stenness’s gun, his eyes wandered from one face to
another with something of the expression of a rat at bay.

“Run over this fellow, Torrance,” said the secretary. “He may be
armed.”

Howard searched the man methodically and extracted from one pocket a
heavy automatic pistol. Beyond that, the man had no other weapon.

“See if it’s been fired,” suggested Stenness.

“Fully loaded, and hasn’t been fired,” Howard reported.

“Good! Now, my man, how do you come to be here?”

“I was rowing on the river; and as I was coming near here, I heard
someone yelling blue murder, so I came up. What would you have done,
eh? Kept away, I expect. Then I came inside this monkey-puzzle to give
a hand. And I’ve stuck here ever since. That satisfy you?”

“Nothing to do with me. The police will be here shortly. You can
explain to them. Meanwhile, you’ll come along with us. Skene, take
charge of this fellow. If he tries to run, empty your gun into his
legs. Now come along.”

Again taking the van, Stenness continued on his way, and in a very
short time he brought them to one of the centres of the Maze.

Howard Torrance followed him into the tiny precinct; but his first
glance led him to protest.

“This isn’t the place where I found the body. It must be in the other
centre.”

Stenness’s shoulders blocked the view for a moment; but almost at once
he stepped aside.

“There’s a body here, at any rate,” he said, going forward as he
spoke. “It’s Roger Shandon.”

“Roger!” exclaimed Howard in blank surprise. “It was Neville Shandon’s
body that I found.”

“Then they’ve both been murdered,” Stenness pointed out coldly.
“That’s obvious.”

“But what I heard sounded like a single attack,” protested Howard.

Stenness shrugged his shoulders.

“That’s for the police to explain,” he said. “No use barking yourself
when you keep a dog.”

He went forward and covered the face of the body with his
handkerchief.

“It’s Roger, obviously; and stone dead. Nothing more to do here. Let’s
try the other centre next. Skene, you needn’t come. Keep your eye on
this fellow till we come back.”

He led Howard through the alleys once more and in a short time they
entered the second centre of the Maze.

“This is Neville Shandon, true enough,” the secretary reported. The
identification had taken longer, since the body lay on its face.
“Mustn’t disturb anything, Torrance. The police may be able to make
something out of it if we leave things alone.”

He rose from his knees and mechanically dusted his trousers as he
spoke. Howard was struck by the extraordinary matter-of-fact way in
which Stenness had treated the whole affair. One might have expected
some sign of emotion, surprise at the very least; but Stenness had
gone through the whole business without showing the slightest
disturbance. But as Howard reflected on the matter, he was forced to
admit that, after all, it was much what one might have anticipated.
Stenness, he remembered, had always been chary of showing any emotion
whatever. Probably this was just a case of carrying the normal to an
extreme where it became noticeable. Stenness, doubtless, took a pride
in that mask of coolness.

The secretary stooped for a moment over Neville Shandon’s body and
examined the left hand which lay clenched on the grass.

“There’s a piece of paper there. It looks as if it had been wrenched
out of his hand and a scrap left in his grip. Let’s see what one can
make of it without touching it.”

He knelt down and scrutinised the fragment painfully.

“Some of his notes on the Hackleton case, perhaps. I can read
‘Hackl . . .’ on it plain enough.”

Howard did not trouble to look at the paper at close range.

“What do you make of it?” he demanded, as the secretary rose to his
feet again.

“I? Nothing much. It might be someone trying to put Neville Shandon
out of business while the Hackleton case is on. That might account for
the notes being taken. Or it might be someone with a grudge against
Roger. He had some enemies. A threatening letter came from a man only
the other day.”

Howard digested these suggestions for a few moments without speaking;
then he offered an objection.

“But d’you think it’s likely that two murderers would choose an
identical moment for their attacks. Two simultaneous crimes is a bit
of a record, it seems to me.”

“Think so?” the secretary responded, carelessly. “It’s happened this
time, for all that.”

Howard had to admit the truth of this.

Stenness looked at his watch.

“I must be getting off to the outside of the Maze. The police will be
here very soon, and they’ll need a guide. I’ll take you back to Skene,
if you like.”

Howard nodded assent and once more Stenness led the way through a
tangle of alleys.

“Here’s Helen’s Bower,” he said, nodding towards its entrance. “You
can sit down there till I bring the police.”

Howard watched his figure disappear round a corner of the corridor and
then turned his steps to the entrance of the little enclosure where
Roger Shandon’s body lay. As he entered it, he was surprised to see
Skene on his knees at the foot of the hedge, evidently collecting some
small objects.

“What are you after, Skene?” he demanded. “I thought you were supposed
to be watching this fellow.”

Skene rose to his feet, rather sulky at being reproved.

“He ain’t escaped yet. I’m ’tween him and the door.”

Howard acknowledged the truth of both statements.

“What are you grubbing in the hedge for?” he continued, after he had
made his apology.

Skene extended an earthy palm on which rested some small objects.

“’Tis the lid of a tin box—one o’ these round ’uns. And here’s some
darts that Mr. Hawkhurst uses for that air-gun o’ his when he’s
shootin’ at a target. Let’s see . . . one . . . two . . . three . . .”

He laboriously counted up to seven and held out his hand for
confirmation.

“Put ’em in the box-lid, Skene, and lay ’em down somewhere safe. You
found them where I saw you searching?”

“Just in there, among the roots o’ the hedge. Like enough the other
bit o’ the box’ll be outside in the alley. I’ll have a look.”

“Don’t bother, Skene. We mustn’t disturb anything till the police get
here, you know. If there’s anything more, they’ll prefer to hunt for
it themselves. What you’ve got to remember is that you found these
seven things—seven, remember—at that point in the hedge. Better mark
it with a stick or something, so that you’ll know the exact spot
again.”

The sight of the darts had put a thought into his mind. He went over
to Roger Shandon’s body and examined it carefully. But so far as the
exposed portions were concerned, he found no trace of the thing for
which he was searching; and he did not care to take the responsibility
of altering the posture of the corpse.

As he rose to his feet once more he heard the note of a motor horn in
the distance.

“The police, I expect,” he said to Skene. “They’ll be here in a minute
or two. Mr. Stenness has gone to lead them in through the Maze.”



CHAPTER IV.

The Chief Constable

As Stenness picked his way through the convolutions of the Maze, his
face showed that his mind was at work on some puzzling problem.

“Things haven’t worked out quite according to plan,” he commented to
himself as he walked along. “I’ve missed that train, now; and I may as
well see the business through on the spot. If only I’d aimed for the
earlier train, I might have pulled it off.”

His frown of annoyance faded out suddenly, as a new idea crossed his
mind.

“Perhaps it’s all for the best after all. I never thought of that
point. Nobody can swear to it: and it leaves me absolutely on
velvet—safer than ever.”

His face cleared completely as he considered the fresh situation which
had presented itself.

“This is worth a dozen of the other notion. All I have to do now is to
sit tight and keep a straight face.”

The secretary soon reached the outskirts of the Maze. Then, taking up
a position which commanded the road to the East Gate, he sat down on
the grass and waited the arrival of the police.

Before long, a motor-horn sounded, and he rose to his feet as a big
car came tearing up the narrow private road. In the front seats were
two civilians, whilst the back held three uniformed policemen. Long
before the motor reached him, Stenness had recognised the man at the
wheel as the owner of a neighbouring estate.

“That’s Wendover of Talgarth Grange. I wonder what he’s doing here.”

Going out into the roadway, the secretary signalled them to stop and
the long car drew up as it came level with him. Wendover jumped down
from the driving seat and came forward while the others were getting
out of the motor.

“Sad business, this, Stenness! Terrible affair! Is poor Shandon really
dead? Why, I saw him yesterday, poor chap.”

Stenness was watching the remainder of the party, and he noticed that
there had been a dog in the car. It was now fawning on the second
civilian, evidently delighted to get out of its cramped quarters in
the motor. Stenness turned back to his interlocutor.

“It’s worse than we supposed when I telephoned. Two of the Shandons
have been murdered in the Maze, here.”

He nodded in the direction of the high green hedges.

Wendover was completely taken aback.

“Two of them! My godfathers! Here, Clinton!” he called to the second
civilian. “Terrible business, this. There’s been a second murder.”

Then, as the man with the dog came up to them, Wendover turned back to
the secretary.

“This is the Chief Constable, Sir Clinton Driffield. Clinton, this is
Mr. Stenness; secretary to Roger Shandon.”

Stenness examined the Chief Constable with what seemed more than
common interest. Sir Clinton was a slight man who looked about
thirty-five. His sun-tanned face, the firm mouth under the
close-clipped moustache, the beautifully-kept teeth and hands, might
have attracted a second glance in a crowd; but to counter this there
was deliberate ordinariness about his appearance. Had a stranger,
meeting him casually, been asked later on to describe him, it would
have been difficult; for Sir Clinton designedly refrained from
anything characteristic in his dress. Only his eyes failed to fit in
with the rest of his conventional appearance; and even them he had
disciplined as far as possible. Normally, they had a bored expression;
but at times the mask slipped aside and betrayed the activity of the
brain behind them. When fixed on a man they gave a curious impression
as though they saw, not the physical exterior of the subject, but
instead the real personality concealed below the facial lineaments.

“A second case? H’m! You seem to be starting a wholesale trade at
Whistlefield, Mr. Stenness.”

Stenness was not impressed by the cheerfulness of the tone. He had
felt those keen eyes sweep over him; and though it had been anything
but a stare, he had the sensation of being appraised and catalogued
for future reference. He disliked the turn of the Chief Constable’s
phrase, too. Whether intentionally or not, it seemed to verge on the
macabre.

“What about starting, eh?” Wendover demanded. “Get on the track while
the scent’s hot, Clinton? Every minute may count, you know.”

Sir Clinton assented with a nod and snapped his fingers to call his
dog to heel.

“Suppose you show us the bodies, Mr. Stenness.”

Without replying, Stenness led the way into the Maze, followed closely
by the whole party. The Chief Constable scanned the corridors as he
passed along, but made no comment. Wendover evidently felt that some
explanation of his presence was due, for as they traversed the alleys
he overtook the secretary.

“Curious coincidence, this, Stenness. Sir Clinton’s a friend of mine,
and he happened to be staying with me just now for a few days. Most
fortunate affair! When you ’phoned down to the police station, they
rang him up at once at the Grange. I got out the car, of course; and
we picked up the constables at the station as we passed. Couldn’t have
been better planned, could it?”

Then, passing to a new line of thought, he added:

“Terrible affair for the family! Dreadful business! It’ll be a
frightful shock for Miss Hawkhurst, won’t it?”

Before Stenness could reply, they came to the entrance of one of the
centres of the Maze. The secretary turned to the Chief Constable.

“This is what they call the Pool of Narcissus, Sir Clinton. We found
Neville Shandon’s body here. Roger Shandon’s body is lying in the
other centre of the Maze.”

Sir Clinton nodded without replying, took off his hat, and entered the
enclosure. The body lay just as Stenness had seen it last; and the
Chief Constable made no attempt to touch it, though he subjected it to
a most minute inspection.

“I forgot to tell you,” whispered Wendover. “We ’phoned for a doctor
to come and examine the body. He’ll be here very soon.”

The Chief Constable rose lightly to his feet.

“Two or three small wounds, apparently; but not much bleeding. Once
the doctor’s overhauled him, we can make a fuller examination. In the
meantime things had better be left as they are. Will you take us to
the other body now, Mr. Stenness?”

Leaving one of the constables on guard over the corpse, the party made
its way, under Stenness’s guidance, to the second centre of the Maze.
On the road, Wendover gave Stenness some further information.

“Most fortunate that Driffield was on the spot, wasn’t it? He’ll get
to the bottom of things quick enough; trust him for that. He used to
be out in South Africa; a big post in the police there. Then he came
home for family reasons and dropped into the Chief Constableship here.
Much too good a man for the place, you know; but it gives him enough
to keep him busy. By the way, he knew something about Roger Shandon
out at the Cape.”

“I believe Shandon made part of his money there,” Stenness volunteered
in confirmation.

As they entered Helen’s Bower, Stenness saw a momentary upward twitch
of Sir Clinton’s eyebrows as his glance lighted on the stranger whom
they had encountered in the Maze.

“Ah! Mr. Timothy Costock?”

The captive showed much more surprise.

“Why, it’s Driffield, so it is! Well, if that isn’t the damnedest
luck. There’s no keepin’ out o’ the way o’ you busies, it seems. But
you’re on the wrong track this shot. I never laid a finger on this
fellow.”

He indicated Roger Shandon’s body as he spoke.

“Nobody’s accused you of laying a finger on him. Or of anything
else—yet,” said Sir Clinton, curtly. “I’ll listen to your story later
on. Don’t waste time elaborating it. You’ll find the plain truth’s
best. This is more serious than illicit diamond buying.”

He paused for an instant, then continued:

“Now I think of it, you were Shandon’s cat’s paw that time I got my
hands on you at Kimberley.”

Then, as Costock opened his mouth in protest, Sir Clinton cut him
short abruptly:

“I’d keep my mouth shut, if I were you. Nobody’s asking you to
incriminate yourself.”

The hint was sufficient for the ex-I.D.B. expert. His protest died on
his lips. Sir Clinton paid no further attention to him, but set about
a careful examination of the body of Roger Shandon. As he rose to his
feet again, Stenness came forward.

“This is Mr. Howard Torrance, Sir Clinton, a guest at the house. He
was in the Maze at the moment when the murder was done. Torrance, this
is the Chief Constable.”

He turned to the gardener.

“This is Skene, Sir Clinton, one of the gardeners on the estate. He
came with me here as soon as we learned what had happened.”

Sir Clinton nodded a brief appreciation of Stenness’s explanations.
The secretary had wasted no words over the business, and yet had given
all the information necessary at the moment.

Howard Torrance, thus brought to the front, seized the opportunity
offered to him.

“Some darts here. Skene found them at the foot of the hedge. Lid of a
tin box was lying beside them as well.”

Sir Clinton picked up the lid and inspected the tiny missiles which
had been collected.

“Air-gun darts, evidently,” he commented.

Characteristically enough, he did not call attention to the equally
obvious fact that they were not ordinary air-gun darts. The woollen
feathering, instead of showing the usual gaudy colours, was stained
brown; and a rusty powder seemed to cling to the fibre. A tiny patch
of the same pigment showed on the metal jackets of the darts, near the
points. Sir Clinton put the collection down again carefully.

“Now, Skene,” he said, turning to the gardener, “that was a good piece
of work of yours. Can you show me exactly where you found these
things?”

Obviously delighted with the Chief Constable’s compliment, Skene was
only too ready to indicate the precise position where he had picked up
the darts and the box-lid.

“You got the lot, I suppose? At least all you could see from here?”

Howard Torrance, watching the Chief Constable, was surprised to see
that his eyes, instead of searching the ground, seemed to be ranging
over the surface of the hedge; and when Skene answered the question,
Sir Clinton’s thoughts appeared to be elsewhere. He turned to
Stenness.

“Can you take us to the other side of this hedge at that point?”

Stenness led the way once more into the Maze; and Sir Clinton found
that quite a considerable distance had to be traversed before they
reached the required position.

“This is the place?” he inquired, as Stenness came to a halt. “That’s
clear enough,” he added, as he stooped to pick something from the side
of the path. When he held it out, they recognised it as the bottom of
the tin box of which the lid had already been found. Sir Clinton
turned to the constables.

“Hunt about and see if you can find any more of these darts. You
mustn’t miss a single one, remember. And handle them carefully.
They’re deadly things, evidently.”

Then, as Stenness and Howard Torrance showed signs of joining in the
search, the Chief Constable stopped them with a gesture.

“I think we’ll leave the officials to do the work,” he said with a
certain finality in his tone.

Again he appeared to be more interested in the hedge itself than in
the roots where more darts might be hidden; and after a moment or two
he went forward and seemed to peer closely into the greenery at one
particular point. When he stepped back again, Howard moved forward in
curiosity; and Sir Clinton made way for him. As he brought his eye to
the position in which he had seen the Chief Constable’s, he looked
into a concealed loop-hole. The twigs had been trimmed away to form a
tunnel, the ends of which had been left covered with a thin screen of
leafage; and a glance through the aperture showed that it bore
directly on the chair in which Roger Shandon had been killed.

But already Sir Clinton seemed to have lost interest in the matter. He
whistled; and the dog which had been left behind in Helen’s Bower came
running to him.

“Have a sniff,” he invited the animal, holding out to it the part of
the tin box which he still held in his hand. “Now see what you can
make of it.”

He turned to his companions.

“It’s a poor chance. Don’t blame the animal if it fails.”

Part of Sir Clinton’s character was revealed in the whimsical apology.
He was always noted for his loyalty to his subordinates and his
readiness to recognise the impossibility of some tasks. It was the
complement to his sternness when he had to deal with inefficiency.

“That’s right! Good dog! He’s on to something!” Wendover announced
unnecessarily.

The beast had apparently picked up some scent or other, for it hurried
off along the alleys, followed by Sir Clinton and the other three men.
The constables were left to their search among the hedge roots.

It was anything but a simple route along which the dog led them; for
it seemed to wind backwards and forwards almost at haphazard.

“Nobody who knew the Maze would have tried to get out this way,”
Stenness commented at last.

His remark was hardly needed; for already the dog had more than once
halted in the middle of an open alley and then retraced its course for
no obvious reason. It was Howard Torrance who saw the meaning of these
intricate tracings before the remainder of the party.

“Of course!” he explained. “The murderer didn’t go straight out of the
Maze immediately. Probably he found Miss Forrest and myself blocking
the road again and again as we wandered about. And he’d got to avoid
being seen by us. That’s why he had to turn and wind about like this.”

At last the dog led them to the edge of the Maze, passed out through
the iron gate, and went on eagerly across the grass. The track had
brought them to the river side of the labyrinth, where a tiny clump of
trees had been planted; and into this the dog plunged. A few paces
further on it halted for a moment at the foot of a tree.

“Perhaps he climbed that,” Wendover suggested, going up and examining
the trunk. “Look! There’s a faint mark here on the trunk, just about
the height that a man could reach with his foot.”

Sir Clinton examined the mark, which was very slight indeed. Then he
looked at the dog, which had set off in a fresh direction.

“I suppose he must have got tired of the view and come down again, in
that case. One usually does come down. One rarely climbs higher than
the top.”

He set off after the dog, which was now making for the road running
past the Maze. But here it seemed to go astray. It snuffed about with
the utmost eagerness, casting wider and wider in its attempt to
recapture the scent; but soon it was clear that it had lost the track.
Sir Clinton took it back to the tree once more and allowed it to start
afresh. This time he followed closely on its track; and his companions
noticed that he had pulled some paper from his pocket and was
scattering tiny fragments on the grass to mark the animal’s route. But
this attempt also ended in failure. Beyond the road, the trail seemed
to be lost.

“We may as well give it up,” Sir Clinton admitted. “One can’t expect
infallibility from a dumb animal.”

As he called the beast off, a motor-horn sounded, and they saw a car
coming from the direction of the house.

“That’s our doctor, I expect,” Sir Clinton surmised; and Stenness
confirmed the guess.

In a few minutes they had all made their way to Helen’s Bower, under
Stenness’s guidance. Once there, the doctor proposed to begin his
examination of the bodies; but the Chief Constable intervened.

“Just a moment, doctor. Before you shift anything, I want to take one
or two photographs. Nothing like a permanent record for future
reference.”

He took a case which one of the constables had carried and produced
from it one of the largest-sized Kodaks. Then, by the marks of the
feet in the grass, he replaced the overturned chair in its proper
position; and finally he marked the position of the loophole in the
hedge by means of a scrap of paper.

“I want something to give the scale,” he explained, at the last
moment. “Would you mind sitting in the chair, Mr. Stenness? And
perhaps you’d stand by the loophole, Mr. Torrance?”

He looked round the enclosure for an instant.

“And here, Costock, you get over into that corner. It’ll give some
notion of the distance.”

When they had placed themselves, he took several photographs from
various positions.

“Now, doctor, you can get to work if you like.”

The doctor made only a cursory examination.

“I think it would be best to shift the body up to the house. The
light’s not very good here, now the sun’s going down. Besides, I’ll
need to do more than I can do in this place.”

“There’s a second body waiting for you,” Sir Clinton explained. “We’ve
the whole thing to do over again.”

The doctor, a taciturn man, shrugged his shoulders without making any
audible comment and they made their way, guided by Stenness, to the
Pool of Narcissus. Sir Clinton gave some directions to his constables
and despatched the gardener to the house to bring down something on
which the bodies could be carried. Then the photographic procedure was
repeated; and the doctor made his examination of Neville Shandon’s
corpse.

“There must be a loophole in this hedge as well,” the Chief Constable
mused aloud, “but it’s not worth while hunting for it at present. It
won’t run away.”

The constables reported the discovery of several fresh darts which had
fallen either into the hedge itself or among the roots on the outer
side. Skene, it appeared, had secured all those on the inner border.
Sir Clinton counted the tiny projectiles carefully, dropped them into
the tin box, and put the box in his pocket.

“That’s eleven altogether. Go back and hunt for anything more. I must
have every one of these darts if you have to finish the search by
lamplight. Make absolutely certain that you miss nothing.”

Skene arrived shortly afterwards with two other gardeners carrying
hurdles; and the two bodies were transported to the cars and so
conveyed to the house. Two more constables had arrived, and these were
put under the guidance of Skene and given instructions to search the
whole of the Maze for anything suspicious.

When the bodies had been taken up to a bedroom, Sir Clinton and the
doctor carried out a minute examination. Each victim had been struck
by three darts. In the case of Neville Shandon, the wounds suggested
that the shots had been fired from the front and rather to one side.
Roger’s body, on the other hand, contained one dart imbedded in the
back of the neck, and two in the upper part of the rear surface
between the spine and the shoulder on the left side. Beyond the
punctures made by the darts, neither victim showed a trace of either
wound or struggle.

“Poison, obviously,” Sir Clinton concluded.

The doctor agreed, adding in confirmation:

“None of these darts came near a vital spot. Alone, they’d never have
killed a man.”

“Can you guess what poison was used?”

The doctor shook his head.

“Not my line. Some of these Indian arrow-poisons, perhaps. Ardsley
could tell you something about them, most likely.”

“Who’s Ardsley? Could one get hold of him quickly?”

“He lives less than a mile from here. He’s a medical; but he doesn’t
practise. Curiously enough, toxicology is his line, more or less. He’s
a bit of a physiologist, too. I know he has a vivisection licence. You
might do worse than look him up. He might be able to give you a hint.”

Sir Clinton looked thoughtful for a moment.

“What worries me is that a man can’t be in two places at once. I’m
going to take over this case myself, and there’s enough work on hand
in the next hour to keep two men busy. It’s time I’m up against at
present.”

The doctor, reflecting on the conflicting calls of a country Practice,
was inclined to think that Sir Clinton seemed to make a fuss about
very little.



CHAPTER V.

The Evidence in the Case

When the doctor had completed his work and left the room, Sir Clinton
pulled the tin box of darts from his pocket and went over to the
window to examine it. The box itself suggested nothing in the way of a
clue; it was of a common pattern. He turned from it to the darts
themselves.

“That brown stuff on the feathering is evidently the poison, whatever
it may be,” he reflected. “It doesn’t seem much of a dose to kill a
man, especially if one assumes that it was a quick death. Even
ordinary snake poison would hardly do the trick quick enough. And yet
these fellows didn’t seem to have moved much after they were hit, to
judge by the look of the ground.”

He took a Coddington lens from his pocket and scanned one of the darts
carefully; then with a pin he probed a dark spot near the point of the
projectile.

“So that’s it! He’s drilled a hole clean through the metal and filled
up the hollow with poison. That would mean a fair quantity driven well
home under the skin; and the blood would soon wash the stuff out of
the cavity, since both ends are open. An ingenious devil, evidently.”

He thoughtfully replaced the dart in the box; but before putting the
tin back into his pocket he counted the missiles carefully.

“Eleven of them here; and six more in the two bodies.”

He glanced at the open box again, trying to estimate its probable
capacity.

“That must have been the lot.”

The doctor had extracted the six fatal darts from the bodies and left
them lying on a piece of lint on the dressing-table. Sir Clinton
rolled them up cautiously; took his cigarette-case from his pocket;
emptied out the contents; and inserted the packet of darts instead.

“I’m not likely to get pricked now, short of a big smash.”

After putting the cigarette-case and the tin box containing the darts
into his pockets, he left the room and went downstairs. The windows
throughout the house had been darkened; but Sir Clinton found his way
in the semi-obscurity to Roger Shandon’s study; and here he came upon
Wendover, the two guests, and the secretary. Costock had been left in
the hall in charge of a constable.

“Now,” Sir Clinton said, as he sat down, “I’m afraid I shall have to
trouble you for information. What I want first of all are the plain
facts—nothing else. We’ll come to suspicions afterwards. Which of you
saw the Shandons alive last?”

“I believe I did,” the secretary volunteered. “At about ten minutes
past three this afternoon, Roger Shandon sent one of the maids for me,
and I came straight to this room. He gave me some directions about
letters. While he was doing this, Neville Shandon looked into the
room. He had some papers in his hand. Seeing us engaged, he went away
again. That would be about twenty-five past three, approximately.
Almost immediately after that, Roger Shandon dismissed me; and I
noticed him from the window, going towards the Maze. That was the last
I saw of either of them, till I found their bodies in the Maze.”

Sir Clinton went to the writing-table and made a note.

“You saw Neville Shandon last at about 3.25 p.m., and Roger at, say,
3.30 p.m.?”

“As near as I can gauge the times,” Stenness confirmed.

Sir Clinton considered for a moment.

“I judge that it would take a man walking at an ordinary pace at least
ten minutes—say eleven or twelve—to reach the Maze from the house.
That means that Neville Shandon could have reached the Maze at 3.37;
and Roger might have got there at 3.42. But possibly they were some
minutes later than that; and quite possibly, also, they may have
arrived in a different order, since no one seems to have seen them
actually enter the Maze, so far as we have gone with the story.”

The secretary indicated assent to this with a nod. Sir Clinton turned
next to Torrance.

“I take it that you can carry our information further?”

Howard Torrance gave his version of the events up to the moment when
he discovered the body of Neville Shandon in the enclosure by the Pool
of Narcissus.

“Exact times are what we want,” Sir Clinton reminded him when he had
completed his narrative.

“Can’t give you anything except two. I happened to look at my watch
while Miss Forrest and I were sitting under the trees. It was some
time after three, then—I think it was twenty past three, but I
couldn’t swear to it. I took the time when I found Neville Shandon’s
body. It was 3.52. I could swear to that, for I particularly noted it,
knowing it might be wanted.”

Sir Clinton jotted down these figures also.

“Now, Miss Forrest, I know you’ve had a very trying time. I don’t want
to worry you unnecessarily, but it’s essential to get your evidence as
to what happened in the Maze. Take your time, and don’t let yourself
get excited. It’s all over now.”

Vera gave him her account, to which he listened without putting any
questions until she had finished.

“Thanks very much, Miss Forrest. There’s just one point. You heard
steps in the Maze several times: a man running at one period and going
on tiptoe at other times. You’re sure of that?”

“Quite sure. I’m not likely to forget it soon.”

“I can quite understand that,” said Sir Clinton, soothingly, for the
girl was evidently affected by the mere remembrance of what she had
gone through. “I’m merely asking these questions to make sure of my
ground, you know. You couldn’t have mistaken Mr. Torrance’s footsteps
for those of the murderer by any chance?”

At this question, the secretary’s face showed a gleam of
enlightenment, as though he had detected a point which he had
previously missed. He glanced at Howard Torrance for an instant as
though trying to read his face; then he looked again at the girl.

“I hadn’t thought of that,” Vera admitted frankly. “But I don’t think
I did.”

“You heard Mr. Torrance’s voice from time to time,” Sir Clinton
continued. “I’m trying to suggest that he may have called from a
distance at the same time as you heard the steps near at hand. You
see, it’s essential to find out exactly when the murderer left the
Maze if possible; and we can only do that by checking his movements in
the Maze.”

Vera thought for a moment or two before she replied.

“I can’t recall it. You know, Sir Clinton, I was nearly out of my mind
with panic. I didn’t take note of things. I couldn’t. And there’s
another thing—I did notice that I couldn’t make out the directions
from which sounds came. The Maze seemed to shift them about anyhow. I
really couldn’t tell where Mr. Torrance was at any time when he
shouted to me.”

Sir Clinton nodded.

“I’d rather have you say that than try to strain your memory to make
things fit. Now, just to make sure: You really did hear the murderer’s
steps—or at any rate some steps—quite close to you—on the other side
of the hedge, once? And that was before you found Roger Shandon’s
body?”

Vera nodded assent to both questions. To her relief, Sir Clinton
turned to Stenness.

“Did you note the time when Miss Forrest got back to the house again?”

“I looked at my watch when she was telling me her story. It was then
4.42. I reached the Maze myself at 5.16.”

“You were in your own room upstairs when Miss Forrest came to the
house?”

“Yes. My room is at the back, so I could not have seen her coming in,
even if I’d been looking out of my window. My first warning of the
whole affair was when the maid began to scream.”

Sir Clinton added a jotting to his notes; then he turned to the
company with a relaxation of his official air.

“These are the facts, then—the things you could swear to in the
witness-box. I take it that you’ve told me all that’s relevant. But,
candidly, these facts don’t take us far. The police don’t profess to
know the details of people’s private lives; but when an affair of this
sort crops up we have to poke our noses in, whether we like it or not.
Hitherto we’ve kept to the facts; but now I’d like, if possible, to
get your personal views of the meaning of the facts. You probably have
intimate knowledge of affairs at Whistlefield which I haven’t got.
Does it suggest anything to you in connection with this case?”

He glanced from face to face without putting a direct question to any
of his hearers. Vera Forrest was the first to speak.

“I know almost as little as you do yourself, Sir Clinton. I’m a friend
of Sylvia, of course; but I know no more about her uncles’ affairs
than a casual visitor might pick up in a few days’ stay at the house.
The whole thing is an absolute mystery so far as I’m concerned.”

Howard Torrance had the same story to tell.

“I’m in much the same state as Miss Forrest. Neville Shandon I met for
the first time a few days ago. Roger was only a casual acquaintance;
and I never felt inclined to force myself into his intimacy. I’m
really a guest of Miss Hawkhurst, just as Miss Forrest is.”

Sir Clinton turned to the secretary.

“You’ve perhaps had better opportunities, Mr. Stenness?”

The secretary admitted this with a nod.

“I’ve been secretary to Mr. Roger Shandon for the last two
years—nearly three. Do you expect me to divulge anything about his
private affairs?”

“Anything that seems useful. It can’t hurt him now.”

“Then I needn’t conceal that from time to time he received threatening
letters. The last one came only a few days ago. It was written by this
man Costock who’s outside in the hall. I can produce it if necessary.”

Sir Clinton contented himself with saying: “I know something about
Costock’s career.” He looked at Stenness as though he expected more,
but the secretary seemed to have nothing to add on that subject.

“Perhaps you could tell us about the relations between the various
members of the family. That must have come under your notice,” Sir
Clinton suggested.

Stenness considered for a moment as though arranging his facts.

“The three brothers always seemed to me to be on good enough terms. I
never noticed any ill-feeling amongst them. Neville was rather a
bully—in his manner, I mean. He always treated one as if one were a
hostile witness; but probably that was just a mannerism. Roger was
hot-tempered at times. He didn’t hit it off with his nephew somehow.
But as far as I saw, the feeling was all on one side. Young Hawkhurst
seems a harmless boy—rather moody since he had that attack of sleepy
sickness.”

Sir Clinton seemed to prick up his ears at the words.

“He had sleepy sickness, had he? Any ill-effects?”

“Nothing that one could see, except this instability—moodiness or
whatever you like to call it. Very cheery one day and rather depressed
soon afterwards, I noticed at times.”

Sir Clinton did not pursue the subject.

“Have you heard of any ill-feeling locally?” he asked. “I mean
friction with the maids, or the gardeners, or the neighbours?”

Stenness racked his memory for a moment or two.

“No, nothing that I can recall. There was some slight disagreement
with Dr. Ardsley over fishing rights not long ago; and a few angry
letters passed between him and Roger Shandon. But it wasn’t an
important matter—rather a squabble, but nothing to leave real
ill-feeling.”

“Do you know anything about money matters? They were both well-off?”

“Neville was believed to make enormous fees in some cases. Roger, I
know, had plenty of money. He often sent me to cash bearer cheques on
his account and some of them ran into thousands.”

“And he took cash for these? Rather unusual.”

“My impression was that he gambled a good deal—roulette and that sort
of thing—for high stakes. I’ve often paid in large sums in notes on
his behalf.”

Sir Clinton seemed to make a mental note of this.

“Now what about the third brother—Ernest, I think his name is?”

A faint expression of contempt crossed Stenness’s face at the mention
of Ernest’s name.

“He’s not like his brothers.”

Then the disdain of the efficient man for his inefficient fellow broke
out.

“He seems never to have done anything, so far as I know. His brothers
kept him going. He spends his time loafing about: fishing, shooting,
or just hanging round. It was his fishing, as a matter of fact, that
led to the row with Dr. Ardsley.”

Sir Clinton leaned forward in his chair and looked at the secretary
keenly.

“All this is very interesting, Mr. Stenness; but I have an idea that
there’s something in your mind that you haven’t told us. What is it?”

The Secretary gave him look for look before replying.

“I don’t think this is a local affair at all. The evidence points away
from that, entirely.”

“Ah! Now this is what I really wanted, Mr. Stenness.”

Thus encouraged Stenness wasted no time.

“When Neville Shandon looked into the room before going to the Maze,
he had a sheaf of papers in his hand. When I examined his body I
noticed a scrap of paper—a torn bit. I could read ‘Hackl . . .’ on it
in Neville’s writing, and a few other words as well.”

“That’s quite correct,” interrupted Sir Clinton, “I have it in my
pocket-book. And you infer . . . ?”

“I infer that that scrap is all that remains of his notes for his
cross-examination of Hackleton which was to come off this week.”

“In other words, you think someone in Hackleton’s pay is the murderer;
and the intention was to put Neville Shandon out of the case finally?”

“That’s your statement, not mine,” said Stenness, suddenly becoming
cautious. “But it’s been done before now.”

Sir Clinton nodded.

“You’re thinking of the shooting of Labori in the Dreyfus case, I
suppose?”

“That would be a parallel case to the one you sketched.”

“And the notes might be useful to Hackleton’s side as showing the
probable line of attack beforehand?”

Stenness maintained his caution.

“That’s your suggestion, not mine.”

“But assuming that,” demanded Sir Clinton, “why was Roger Shandon
murdered at all? He had nothing to do with the case.”

Stenness had his answer ready.

“Assume that twin brothers resemble each other closely and even dress
alike. Mightn’t a stranger mistake one for the other and kill him?
Obviously. And then he might find that he’d made an error if the
second brother turned up. The second man is the man he’s been paid to
put out of the way. Wouldn’t he finish his job?”

“That’s an ingenious theory, Mr. Stenness,” commented Sir Clinton, but
he refrained from saying anything further.

Howard Torrance had listened carefully.

“Hardly think that’ll fit, though. Neville was dead when I came across
him; and I’d just heard Roger shouting . . . at least . . . at any
rate,” he stumbled for a moment, then recanted. “No, you may be right.
I was confusing the order of finding the bodies with the order of the
murders.”

“There’s no proof of the order of the murders,” Stenness pointed out.
“Both of them were dead when they were found, and that’s all we know.”

At this moment steps sounded outside, the door opened noisily, and Sir
Clinton saw a stranger enter the room. At the sight of the air-gun in
the newcomer’s hand, Vera Forrest gave a slight exclamation.

“This is Sir Clinton Driffield, Mr. Hawkhurst,” Stenness hastened to
explain. “The Chief Constable.”

Arthur Hawkhurst leaned his air-gun against the wall and came forward.

“D’you usually travel with an escort, sir?” he inquired with a boyish
grin. “A bobby and a plain clothes man in the hall outside, I see.”

Then, turning to Stenness, he went on:

“Uncle Roger anywhere about? I owe the old man an apology. He’s rather
peevish with me over the piano, you know; and I must smooth him down.
Not let the sun go down on his wrath, et cetera.”

Stenness threw an interrogative glance at Sir Clinton. Getting the
answer he expected, he broke the news to Arthur.

“What! Both of ’em killed! Nonsense!”

Then the sight of the Chief Constable and the recollection of the
uniformed man outside seemed to convince him.

“Of course! That accounts for the bobby. And they’re both gone, you
say? Poor old birds! Poor old birds!”

It was hardly the requiem which might have been expected; but it
seemed sincere enough in tone if not in words. He added thoughtfully:

“And now I’ll never get that apology off my chest, after brooding over
it all afternoon. I owed him that.”

Sir Clinton crossed the room and picked up the air-gun.

“This seems pretty strong. Can you kill anything with it?”

Arthur’s grief seemed to pass away with the opening up of a fresh
subject.

“I was out with it in the spinney this afternoon, potting rabbits. It
makes less noise than a rook-rifle. Scares the bunnies less when you
fire. But I only got a couple of brace in the whole afternoon.”

Sir Clinton made no reply. He tried the spring of the air-gun; looked
to see that the weapon was unloaded; and then pulled the trigger. For
a weapon of its size the report was not loud. He was about to try it a
second time when his ear was caught by a sound of limping footsteps in
the passage. Again the door of the room opened, and Sir Clinton
hastily put the gun back against the wall.

Ernest Shandon shuffled into the room and blinked round the assembled
group in dull surprise.

“I’ve had a devil of a time,” he said grumpily, “I’ve been walking
miles with a nail in my boot.”

Stenness stepped into the breach once more and explained the state of
affairs. At first, Ernest seemed frankly incredulous.

“This must be a joke of yours, Stenness. What I mean to say is, the
thing’s impossible. Murders don’t happen to people like us, you know.
It’s the kind of thing one finds among the lower classes.”

He peered from face to face, as if expecting to see a smile on one of
them; but the seriousness of the company at last appeared to bring the
truth home to him.

“You really mean it?”

He sank into a chair and gazed round the company once more as though
dazed by the realisation of the tragedy.

“Both of ’em? Why, I was talking to them both not three hours ago. We
were talking about that Shackleton case—or is it Hackleton? I remember
Neville asking if I read the newspapers, and Roger . . . What was it
Roger said? . . . Oh, yes, now I remember. Roger was giving Neville a
hint that Hackleton might find it worth his while to sandbag him or
something like that. I can’t think why; but Roger was very strong
about that, I remember. And then I went off and left them together.
And now you say they’re both dead! I can’t believe it, Stenness. Why,
I was talking to them not three hours ago, or even less, it may be,
here in this very room.”

“It’s unfortunately true, Mr. Shandon,” Howard Torrance assured him.
“I found the body of Mr. Neville Shandon myself.”

Ernest paid no attention to him. He seemed to be quite thunderstruck,
now that the news had penetrated his mind. At last he roused himself
sufficiently to ask for some details, to which he listened with a sort
of heavy interest.

“And they were killed by poisoned darts, you say? And I’ve got a nail
in my boot myself. I might get blood-poisoning from it, if I’m not
careful. I never thought of that till now.”

Sir Clinton had allowed a decent interval to elapse before entering
the conversation; but he now glanced at his watch and put a question.

“Can you tell us when you last saw your brothers alive, Mr. Shandon?”

Ernest reflected for some moments as though trying to fix the time.
Then he shook his head regretfully:

“I’d arranged to go in the car with Sylvia—my niece, you know—but she
said I was late and she hurried me off to get ready. I was a bit
hustled at the last moment. But Sylvia could tell you, most likely.
She’s always punctual and she’d remember when we left.”

“It was just before I saw Mr. Neville Shandon look in that door that I
heard your car leaving, Mr. Shandon,” Stenness volunteered. “That
would be about ten minutes past three.”

Ernest nodded vaguely.

“I remember she sent me to put my boots on. That reminds me, my foot’s
very sore. I hope it isn’t blood-poisoning.”

Quite regardless of the company he began to unlace his boot and
finally examined a slight tear in his sock. He was busily engaged in
feeling inside his boot for the nail before he spoke again.

“That nail came up just after Sylvia dropped me outside the grounds. I
walked on for a bit, but it began to hurt. You know how a nail in your
boot hurts? So I sat down for a bit by the roadside; and luckily the
postman came along in his cart and gave me a lift after a while, or I
don’t know what I’d have done. I’d nothing to hammer it flat with, you
see.”

He returned to an inspection of his foot.

Sir Clinton glanced at his watch, and even his impassive face showed a
trace of impatience.

“I’m sorry, Mr. Shandon, but I must get some facts from you before I
go. It’s essential, or I should not trouble you at this time.”

Ernest looked up with a long-suffering expression.

“Oh, ask any questions you please. If I can give any information you
want, I’ll be glad to do it, quite glad. It’s a sad affair for me, for
all of us. Anything I can do, of course. By the way, do you mind if I
ring for tea? I’ve had nothing since lunch-time and I feel a bit
tired. One misses one’s tea. It would brighten me up, I think.”

Quite oblivious of the astonishment of the company he rang the bell
and gave his order.

“Now, Mr. Shandon, perhaps you’ll give me your attention. I understand
that your family consisted of yourself, your two brothers, and the
late Mrs. Hawkhurst, your sister. Am I right, or have you any
relations except your nephew and niece?”

Ernest blinked for a moment or two as if considering.

“Nobody nearer than a second cousin once removed. At least, I think
that’s what you call it. She’s the daughter of a second cousin. Lives
in Bath, I think.”

“Another point,” continued Sir Clinton. “Can you tell me if anyone
could get the opportunity of learning the Maze without being noticed?
The gardeners know the paths, of course; but can you think of anyone
else?”

Ernest again blinked for some seconds while he thought over the
matter.

“Ardsley took an interest in it at one time—that was before he made
such a fuss over the fishing. He hasn’t been here since that row. Not
that I bore any grudge over it, you understand, far from it. One may
differ from a man without letting bad feeling come in, I always think,
don’t you?”

Sir Clinton refused to follow him into this by-path.

“Nobody else?”

“No, I can remember nobody who ever took the slightest interest in it.
It’s not, somehow, the sort of thing that does interest people. What I
mean to say is, there’s not much use in it, is there?”

Sir Clinton diverged for an instant from his usual reticence.

“It’s strange the murderer didn’t leave some trace, then. I’d have
expected to find him using a thread to guide him out of the Maze—like
Theseus in the labyrinth.”

He paused for a moment, then added:

“But perhaps he rolled it up as he went out, so as to leave nothing
behind.”

He rose as he spoke and put his last questions.

“Do you suspect anyone in this matter, Mr. Shandon? Was there anyone
in the background whom we haven’t heard about? A woman, for instance?”

Ernest Shandon seemed to ponder these queries in his dull way.

“No,” he said at last, “I don’t think so. Not to my knowledge, at
least. Of course my brothers had their own affairs; but that’s to be
expected in families, isn’t it? I mean, they didn’t tell me
everything, of course. But bar this Shackleton business, I can’t say I
ever heard anything that would fit the case. No, I can’t remember ever
hearing anything of the sort.”

The Chief Constable wasted no further time.

“I shall have to come back again, Mr. Shandon. Will you think over the
matter meanwhile and take a note of anything you think likely to help
us. And you also,” he added, turning to the rest of the group.

As the door was closing behind him and Wendover, he heard Ernest’s
verdict, delivered in a disconsolate tone:

“This’ll be an infernal bother!”

In the hall, they found Costock in charge of a constable and
apparently resigned to his detention. When questioned, he added but
little to the story which he had told earlier in the day to Stenness.

“What brought you to this neighbourhood at all?” Sir Clinton demanded.
“You don’t expect us to believe that you came here by pure chance, do
you?”

“No,” Costock admitted. “If I was pitchin’ a yarn to a flattie or to
an ordinary busy, I’d say that; an’ I’d stick to it. But you know a
bit too much about me, Driffield; an’ it wouldn’t take with you. So
I’ll just take an’ tell you the truth, so I will.”

Sir Clinton’s smile showed more than a touch of unbelief.

“Make it the whole truth, when you’re at it,” he advised, “and begin
by explaining how you happen to be here at this particular period.”

“Well, you see, this Shandon man—Roger—he owed me something, so he
did. He didn’t play straight with me out at Kimberley.”

“So you came home as soon as you got out, to blackmail him? That’s
obvious. You needn’t protest, Costock. It’s really not of any
importance, for I’m quite convinced that you didn’t reach the stage of
negotiations, so there’s no harm done. You put up in the village,
waiting for a chance to see him alone, I suppose?”

Costock nodded.

“And now explain how you came to be in at the death, please.”

“It was this way. As I was going through the village I came on a
boatman. It’s a hot day, so I thought I’d go on the river for a row.”

“And perhaps spy out the land, seeing that the grounds are easily
accessible from the river-bank?”

“Well, I don’t say yes and I don’t say no. It might have come in
handy.”

“And you took a pistol with you on your outing?”

Costock had his explanation ready.

“I thought as perhaps I’d run across Shandon and we might get talking.
He’s a violent-tempered swine—leastways, he was so. And ’t seemed to
me best to have a quietener in my pocket; for I’d have stood no chance
at all against him, man to man. He could ha’ licked me with one hand.”

“When did you leave the boat-house in the village?”

“’Bout three o’clock, as near as I can remember. But the boatman could
tell you. He took the time for hirin’ the boat.”

“You came up the river fairly slowly, then; and what happened after
that?”

“As I came along, I noticed a little private boat-house and a
landing-stage. I knew that would be Shandon’s place, for I’d asked the
boatman about it. Just as I was coming abreast of it, I heard some
yells; so I stopped rowing and let the boat drift. Then I heard
someone squalling ‘Murder’ at the pitch of his voice, behind some
hedges near by the water. So I pulled in, hitched up my boat, and ran
through the nearest hole in the hedge. And then I got tangled up in
that fandango of a thing they have there—what they call the Maze.”

“You didn’t see anyone running away from the Maze before you got in?”

“No.”

“Did you run about in the Maze or did you walk?”

Costock considered for a moment or two.

“I walked. Once I was inside, I got tangled up, as I told you; and I
didn’t want to be running round corners slap into a murderer.”

“And then?”

“Oh, after that I heard a lot o’ shoutin’ and a girl screamin’ an’ all
that sort o’ thing. But I was that tangled up I could get nowhere. I’d
got fair lost in that infernal monkey-puzzle.”

Sir Clinton turned to Wendover.

“This fellow was searched, wasn’t he?”

“Yes. Nothing on him but the pistol, and we took that away.”

Sir Clinton turned back to Costock.

“You can go now; but you’ll have to stay in the village for a day or
two. You’ll be wanted at the inquest. I may as well tell you that
you’ll be watched, so it’s no use trying to bolt.”

He dismissed the Ex-I.D.B. with scant ceremony; handed his dog over to
the care of the constable with orders to take it to the Grange; and
then went down the steps to Wendover’s car.



CHAPTER VI.

The Toxicologist

“The next port of call, Squire, will be Dr. Ardsley’s,” Sir Clinton
informed his companion as they seated themselves in the car. “And you
can put a bit of hurry into it, if you like.”

Wendover’s appearance had earned him the kindly nickname which the
Chief Constable used. He was one of those red-faced, hearty country
gentlemen who, on first acquaintance, give an entirely erroneous
impression of themselves. Met casually, he might quite easily have
appeared to be a slightly fussy person of very limited intellect and
even more restricted interests; but behind that façade lived a fairly
acute brain which took a certain sly delight in exaggerating the
misleading mannerisms. Wendover was anything but a fool, though he
liked to pose as one.

“All right,” he said, as the pace of the car increased. “It won’t take
long to get there. But what do you know about Ardsley? Never mentioned
him to you, so far as I can remember.”

“Well, don’t put off any longer. Tell me something about him now,”
suggested Sir Clinton. “All I know is that he’s an expert in poisons
or something of that sort.”

Wendover pricked up his ears.

“‘Poisons,’ sez you? You don’t think . . .”

But Sir Clinton was not to be drawn so easily.

“You’re quite right, Squire. I don’t think. I never caught the knack
of it, somehow. Just tell me all about Ardsley, will you, and put it
in a nutshell, for we haven’t much time.”

“Ardsley?” Wendover ruminated, “Ardsley’s one of these damned
vivisectionists. Doesn’t even need to do it for a living, either; just
cuts up dogs and cats for pleasure, I suppose, since he’s got a
private income. He’s one of these cold-blooded beggars, all brains and
no emotions, and that sort of thing. Swarms up mountains for
amusement, they say—quite good at it, too. Member of Alpine Club, I
believe. He’s a good fisherman; got an eye like a hawk and seems to
have the devil’s own luck in clearing the streams round about here. He
had a row with Roger Shandon over that, I remember.”

He pondered for a moment.

“That seems all about Ardsley.”

A fresh subject occurred to him.

“Not arresting anybody yet, Clinton? Seems funny to have two murders
and no arrests. Aren’t you afraid of letting the fellow slip through
your fingers?”

“Not very,” the Chief Constable reassured him. “I’m having Costock
shadowed—I gave instructions to the constable about it. The rest of
the Whistlefield people can’t budge either, for they’ll be wanted at
the inquest to give evidence.”

“But the fellow might bolt in the meanwhile.”

“He may—assuming he’s one of the house crowd. But if he’s one of them,
he’ll have to be fairly smart. I’ve got photographs of all the ones
who were at the Maze—took them under pretence of needing someone to
give the scale in the pictures. A photograph’s better than a
description, you know.”

Wendover was silent for a few seconds.

“I suppose you’re going to Ardsley about the poison on the darts?”

“Partly that, partly to gather impressions, if you must know.”

“Oh, well, he ought to be able to spot the thing for you. They say
he’s written a book on poisonology or whatever they call it.”

“Toxicology is the word you’re dredging for, I think.”

“Well, toxicology, then. That reminds me, do you think . . .”

“Never. Quite against my strictest principles. To-morrow I shall spend
a penny on the local paper. I shall read up what the crime expert in
it has got to say. Then I shall know all about it. Why should I bother
to think?”

Wendover thought that he had surprised the Chief Constable’s subject
of speculation. In spite of the hints he had received, he persisted in
his probing.

“Then you think that Ardsley may be . . .”

“There’s a law of libel, Squire; and you’re just twittering on the
edge of it at present. I tell you bluntly that I have no definite
ideas just now; and you’ll get nothing by all this hydraulic pump
business that you’re trying. If I ever get to the bottom of this
affair, I promise you I’ll spout like an artesian well of information.
Till then, the borings will show no results.”

Wendover accepted the rebuff placidly. Sir Clinton was grateful, and
showed it by his next words.

“The fact is, squire, I’m keeping an open mind and I don’t want to be
prejudiced. It’s as clear as print that you dislike this man Ardsley.
Hence it wouldn’t pay me to listen to you unconsciously discrediting
him beforehand. I tell you what. We’ll discuss the thing to-night when
I’ve got my mind cleared up a bit; and then you can say what you like.
But I don’t promise to give you much information, remember. I’m paid
to keep my mouth shut so long as a quiet tongue is necessary; and I’ve
got to earn my pay, you see.”

Wendover’s face cleared when this point of view was put before him.

“You can’t put it fairer than that, Clinton,” he admitted. “I hadn’t
looked at it quite in that light, you know.”

He said no more at the time, and soon the car reached the entrance to
the toxicologist’s grounds. At the house they learned that Dr. Ardsley
was at home; and they were shown into a room. He did not keep them
waiting long.

As he came forward to meet them, Sir Clinton saw a man of about fifty.
Ardsley’s hair was silvered, and his face showed heavy lines; but his
step was light and he was obviously in perfect condition. From below
heavy eyebrows his grey eyes seemed to examine the world coldly; and
the set of his mouth was sufficient to show more than a little
toughness in the disposition which had moulded it.

Sir Clinton rapidly explained the cause of his visit; and producing
the box of darts, he handed one of them to the toxicologist.

“I’m not sufficiently ignorant to expect you to tell me what this
stuff is on the spur of the moment, Dr. Ardsley; but I’m really
trusting to luck that you may be able to make a guess at what the
thing might be. If you can do even that, it may be of great importance
to us.”

Ardsley took the dart and examined it for a moment or two. Then he put
questions about the state of the bodies and the times, which Sir
Clinton was able to furnish.

“H’m!” he said at last. “I think, from what you say, that I might make
a guess at it. It’s obviously one of these arrow-poisons or something
of that sort; perhaps a strophanthus derivative or a member of the
strychnos group.”

“Can you give me anything more definite?” Sir Clinton demanded, rather
anxiously. “Time’s the main factor with me just now. I know these
vegetable things are the very devil to spot; but it’s honestly a
matter of life or death, and I want something definite if you can give
me it.”

Ardsley frowned slightly as he examined the dart.

“Can you spare this? I mean, to examine it, chemically—and otherwise.
I can’t promise to let you have it back intact, you know.”

“Give me information, that’s all I ask.”

“Very good.”

He paused for a moment.

“You won’t want to let this out of your sight, I suppose. Then you’d
better come along to my laboratory. Luckily I have a guinea-pig in
stock.”

He glanced under his eyebrows at Wendover.

“You’d rather stay here, I should think, Wendover. You dislike
vivisection. I’m only going to put a needle into the little
beast—quite painless; but you needn’t come and get your feelings
rasped.”

It was phrased politely enough; but it was quite evident from the way
in which it was said that Ardsley had no desire to let Wendover into
his laboratory. Leaving the Squire to kick his heels, the toxicologist
led Sir Clinton through the house to the research department.

“We’d better see exactly what phenomena the poison produces, first of
all. I’ll get the guinea-pig.”

He washed some of the poison from the dart with liquid, and introduced
the solution into a hypodermic syringe, by means of which he injected
a minute amount of the fluid under the guinea-pig’s skin.

“Dead already?” Sir Clinton asked in some astonishment. “It’s like a
thunderbolt.”

Ardsley had been experimenting on the animal and watching closely. His
face showed that he had found something definite.

“I think I can make a guess,” he said. “It happens to be something
with which I’m fairly familiar. Let’s confirm it.”

He made another extraction of the poison which he placed in a
test-tube. To this he added a few drops of solution from a bottle
which he took down from a shelf.

“Sulphovanadic acid,” he explained. “Just watch.”

On the addition of the reagent, the liquid in the test-tube turned
black.

“It ought to change to dark blue, and then to red after a time.”

“What do you make of it?” Sir Clinton demanded.

“Curare. I’m pretty sure of it. I’ve used it a lot and I feel fairly
safe in saying that. Of course, if you want me to swear to it, that’s
a different matter. This is only a rough test. I’d need to do a lot
more before I could go into the box and testify about it.”

Sir Clinton nodded.

“Of course, I know it by name,” he said. “South American arrow poison,
isn’t it? Can you tell me anything more about it?”

Ardsley was engaged in writing some notes. He looked up apologetically
for a moment.

“I have to enter up details of each experiment I carry out, you know,
Sir Clinton—even if it’s only a case of pricking a beast with a
needle. If you don’t mind, I’ll finish this entry. I like to have
things always ship-shape in that line, and the more so since I’ve got
the police on the premises.”

He smiled, not altogether pleasantly, as he turned again to his
writing. When he had finished, he suggested that they should rejoin
Wendover.

“I’m not going to give you a lecture on curare,” he said, when they
had returned to the other room, “but one or two points may be of use
to you. It’s a South American arrow poison, as you said. Its
physiological effect is a powerful paralysing action on the motor
nerve endings supplying striated muscle, but it has no action on the
excitability of the muscle. You saw the actual results in that
experiment.”

“I guessed something of the sort from the state of the two bodies,”
Sir Clinton explained. “It was pretty clear that neither of them had
struggled much before they died. I put that down to the swift action
of the poison; but from what you say, they must have been paralysed
when the stuff got into the blood-stream.”

Ardsley made no comment, but continued his exposition.

“It wouldn’t require a large dose to kill a man. Curare contains
various alkaloids. Paracurarine and protocurarine are amongst them. A
quarter of a grain of protocurarine would kill a ten-stone man quite
easily. There was far more than a fatal dose of curare on that dart.”

“Can you tell us anything about how the stuff comes on the market?”
Sir Clinton inquired.

“There are three brands of it to be had,” the toxicologist explained.
“Para curare you can buy in bamboo tubes; calabash curare is packed in
gourds; and what they call pot curare is sold in earthenware pots. The
stuff’s a crude product, you understand. One specimen differs from
another to some extent, though not materially for most purposes.”

“You have some of it in stock yourself for your experiments, perhaps?”

Ardsley smiled rather grimly.

“A man isn’t required to incriminate himself, is he? But I don’t mind
admitting that I have some of the stuff. You could have found that out
for yourself by examining my returns under the Act, you know, so I
lose nothing by frankness.”

Sir Clinton acknowledged the underlying meaning of Ardsley’s words by
a faint shrug of his shoulders, a completely non-committal gesture.

“You practically told me you had it, there in the laboratory,” he
reminded the toxicologist. “What’s more important at present is to
know if anyone else could have had access to it.”

Ardsley reflected for a moment or two before speaking again.

“There’s another source of supply close at hand,” he said, as though
the point had just come to his memory. “Roger Shandon had a sort of
museum up at Whistlefield—stuff he had picked up on his
travels—rubbish mostly. But I remember he had a pot of curare amongst
it.”

“Ah! That’s what I wanted to get at,” Sir Clinton broke in. “You’re
sure about that?”

“Quite. It slipped my memory at the time; but I’m quite certain about
it. It’s real stuff, undoubtedly. I remember that once, a while ago, I
ran short of curare and I borrowed Roger’s specimen and took some of
it. I returned it to him at once, of course; and I only took a trace
for use. But it’s real curare all right, without any doubt.”

“And that stuff’s lying up at Whistlefield now? Is it under lock and
key?”

“No,” Ardsley explained. “It’s just lying loose in an open
museum-case. Anyone could lay their hands on it.”

Sir Clinton’s face showed perplexity.

“It’s time that we’re up against,” he repeated; and he seemed to be
making some unsatisfactory calculation. “I wish I’d known about that
stuff an hour ago.”

He turned to Wendover.

“Look here, you must do this for me. I’ve other things to attend to
which must be put through immediately. Will you take Dr. Ardsley up in
your car to Whistlefield? He’ll identify the pot of curare for you;
you couldn’t be sure of it yourself. And then take charge of it. Quote
me, if anyone raises objections. And make a note of who objects, if
anyone does. Now it’s a matter of hurry, and more hurry. You must get
that stuff into your hands without a second’s delay, Wendover.”

The toxicologist wasted no time.

“I’ll get my coat now,” he said, going towards the door.

“We must stop any chance of further supplies at once, just in case of
more trouble,” Sir Clinton said, when their host had left the room.

Wendover was plainly astonished.

“Do you expect another crime? Surely two’s enough?”

“One never knows,” Sir Clinton affirmed, with a hint of trouble in his
tone. “I’d never forgive myself if I neglected the possibility—even
though it’s a very remote one. One can’t bring dead men back to life
with a few regrets, you know.”

Ardsley put his head in at the door.

“I’m ready.”

“Then let’s get off,” said Sir Clinton. “Drop me in the village as we
pass, Wendover, I’ve something to do there. I’ll join you at
Whistlefield as quick as I can. Wait for me there. Now drive for all
you’re worth.”

As they came into the village, Sir Clinton gave a sigh of relief.

“Shops still open, I see. That’s all right!”

He got down from the car.

“Now, off you go. Don’t waste a moment!”

As the car moved off, the Chief Constable glanced along the street and
then, with deliberate restraint, he lounged over to the door of the
local ironmonger. All traces of hurry had disappeared. He seemed
merely a casual purchaser.

“Good evening,” he said pleasantly to the man behind the counter. “You
seem to stock a fairly wide selection of things, to judge by your
window. I’m looking for a small drill, if you have one on the
premises. Could you let me see one or two?”

The ironmonger, it seemed, kept such things in stock.

Sir Clinton examined them.

“This seems to be what I want,” he said at last. “Have you a brace to
fit it?”

He fitted the drill to the brace, took out a penny and tried the
drill. Then, with the hole half-bored, he seemed to lose interest in
the matter.

“You don’t stock air-gun slugs, do you?”

“As a matter of fact, we do, sir. Mr. Hawkhurst of Whistlefield uses a
lot of them, and he persuaded me to keep a stock of them. Nobody else
has any need for them; but he buys quite a lot from time to time.”

“Perhaps you keep darts, too?”

“Yes, I’ve got some in stock.”

Sir Clinton considered for a moment.

“Let’s see. I’ll take a hundred slugs and a couple of dozen darts. You
might put the whole lot in one parcel—I’ll take the brace and drill as
well.”

While the man was packing up the articles, Sir Clinton made inquiries
as to the position of the druggist’s shop in the village; and on
leaving the ironmonger’s he made his way to it.

“Let’s see,” he reflected aloud, after he had had a few words with the
druggist on local gossip. “I’ll have a pennyworth of Condy’s Fluid
crystals. They’re a good antiseptic, aren’t they? And about threepence
worth of some carbolic solution, too. Have you any litmus, by any
chance—the solid stuff is what I want.”

It happened that the druggist had all these in stock.

“That will be all to-night, sir?” he inquired, as Sir Clinton took the
packets and paid for his purchases.

“That will be all for the present,” said the Chief Constable
absent-mindedly; and he left the shop after saying good-evening.

He made his way to the police station, where the sergeant-in-charge,
recognising him, came forward at once.

“Have you a room here that I can have to myself for ten minutes or so,
sergeant?”

“Yes, Sir Clinton. This way.”

“This will do all right,” the Chief Constable said, after a glance at
the place. “By the way, sergeant, send a man out at once to get me a
small table vice—you know these portable things—at the ironmonger’s. I
saw one in the window as I passed. And wait a moment—can you smoke
Navy Cut? Good. Then get a couple of small tins as well.”

Considerably mystified, the sergeant executed his orders; and when the
various articles had been procured, Sir Clinton closed the door behind
him and set to work. His task took him rather longer than he expected,
but at last it was done to his satisfaction. He called his subordinate
in again.

“A glass of water, sergeant, if you please.”

When this was brought, he shut the door again. Some minutes later he
came out and called the sergeant.

“Here’s your Navy Cut, sergeant. I’m sorry I can’t give you the tins.”

The sergeant, completely at a loss to understand these proceedings,
thanked him in a dazed fashion and began to sweep the tobacco from the
table into his pouch.

“How far is it to Whistlefield?” Sir Clinton inquired.

On learning the distance he borrowed a bicycle from one of the
constables.

“Send up to Whistlefield for it to-morrow—or in an hour, if you like.
I’ll leave word that you’re to get it.”

And with that the Chief Constable mounted the machine and rode off.
The sergeant watched him out of sight and then returned into the
police-station. He entered the room which Sir Clinton had been using
and looked at the debris of the unknown experiment.

“He’s had something clipped in that vice, I suppose. And there’s a
drill; I wonder where he picked that up. And he’s got some pinky stuff
in that glass of water, too. And he takes away the tins and he leaves
the tobacco to me. This is a rum kind of Chief Constable to have, for
sure. What’s he getting at?”



CHAPTER VII.

The Pot of Curare

After leaving the Chief Constable in the village, Wendover took the
road to Whistlefield. Sir Clinton’s obvious anxiety had impressed him;
and he drove fast. He was not altogether pleased at having Ardsley
thrust upon him as a companion; for he disliked the toxicologist.
Whenever he saw Ardsley’s grim, clean-shaven face he had a vision of
tortured animals, and a spasm of repugnance attacked him. His
knowledge of the Vivisection Act was negligible, and his imagination
pictured helpless beasts strapped to tables and writhing under the
knife of the vivisector. For politeness’ sake, he forced himself to
make conversation.

“It’s to be hoped we can manage this for Driffield without a hitch,”
he said. “He seems to be afraid of leaving the stuff lying loose. You
can find it all right, I suppose?”

“I can go straight to the place where it used to be kept,” Ardsley
assured him coldly, paying no attention to the speculative part of
Wendover’s speech.

He seemed to feel no desire to continue the conversation; and Wendover
felt that he had suffered a snub.

“Surly devil!” he commented inwardly. “He won’t even meet one
half-way.”

He had no time to brood over the matter, however, for very soon they
reached Whistlefield.

“You’d better do the talking,” Ardsley advised, as they got out of the
car and approached the door of the house. Wendover nodded in agreement
and rang the bell. When the maid appeared he asked if Ernest Shandon
was disengaged. The maid seemed doubtful.

“He’s in the study, sir, and he left word that he wasn’t to be
disturbed.”

Wendover thought of asking for the secretary; but it struck him that
since they had come to commandeer the drug, it would be best to see
one of the family. After all, it was private property, even if it was
dangerous stuff.

“Is Mr. Hawkhurst at home?”

The maid showed them into a room and asked them to wait until she
could find him.

“If he isn’t, then ask Miss Hawkhurst to see us for a moment if she
can,” Wendover directed.

In a few moments, Arthur Hawkhurst entered the room, looking rather
surprised when he saw who his two visitors were.

“Fairly travelling round and seeing the country, aren’t you, Wendover?
Morbid curiosity, I think, haunting the scene of crime like this.”

He nodded to Ardsley. Quite obviously the double murder had not
affected his spirits to any extent. Wendover was not much surprised.
The boy had never been a favourite with either of his uncles; and
though he seemed lacking in decent respect for the victims, Wendover
put it down to Arthur’s slightly unbalanced mentality.

“I’d have preferred a shade less cheeriness, I must say,” he thought
to himself, “but I suppose it would have been mere hypocrisy in his
case, and one must make some allowance for his brain being a bit
abnormal just now.”

He came to the point at once.

“We’ve been sent up by Sir Clinton Driffield to see if something is in
that museum of your uncle’s. He wants to know if it’s been removed by
any chance.”

“What the devil does he know about the museum?” demanded Arthur. “He
never saw it when he was here in the afternoon. What does he want with
it anyway? And what is it that he does want? Does he think one of the
blokes upstairs had offended one of the Mayan idols and got a settler
by way of squaring the account?”

“No,” Wendover said, hastily. “Nothing of that sort.”

“Well, what is it then? I’ll get it for you.”

“Don’t trouble, please. Dr. Ardsley knows the look of it and it will
be easiest for us to go to the museum and look round ourselves.”

“Oh, indeed!” Arthur grew distinctly hostile. “You seem to take a good
deal on yourselves. Why not wait till you’re asked, before wandering
about in people’s houses?”

Wendover felt that the matter was becoming awkward. The boy seemed to
have flown into a passion, one of these storms of emotion to which he
had been subject since his illness. And then another thought crossed
Wendover’s mind, though he tried to dismiss it. Why should Arthur be
so anxious to prevent them entering the museum? Curare had not been
mentioned. Surely young Hawkhurst could have no suspicion of what they
wanted; and yet he seemed determined to put difficulties in the way.
It was with great relief that he saw Sylvia come into the room. After
greeting her, he turned away from Arthur and explained the matter to
the girl.

“Of course. Come along at once,” she invited them, ignoring Arthur’s
lowering face. “Anything we can do to clear up this miserable affair
ought to be done.”

She led them through the house to the museum. It was, as Ardsley had
said, mainly filled with rubbish—odds and ends which might possibly
call up recollections in the mind which had gathered the stuff, but of
very little interest to a casual visitor. It was a miscellany of
souvenirs rather than a museum; and the items seemed to be lying on
the shelves without any system whatever.

Ardsley evidently knew exactly where to go. Leaving the others, he
moved across to one of the cases on the wall, opened it, and took down
from a shelf a little pot of unbaked earthenware.

Arthur had followed him suspiciously.

“What’s that you’re doing?” he demanded, abruptly.

“The Chief Constable asked me to find this for him,” Ardsley replied,
examining the material in the pot as he spoke.

“You’re not taking any of it, are you?”

Young Hawkhurst put the question with obvious distrust. He had his
eyes fixed on the toxicologist’s hands, as though he feared that
Ardsley might remove some of the stuff under their very eyes.

“No,” Ardsley retorted, with a certain sharpness in his tone. “I’ve
nothing further to do with it.”

He handed the little vessel to Wendover as he spoke; and seemed to
dissociate himself from any further connection with the matter.
Arthur’s eyes fixed themselves on the pot. He was still, apparently,
disturbed by the way things were going.

“I don’t care about this way of doing things,” he complained. “Here
you come along. For all we know you’ve no authority whatever behind
you. And you go straight to this stuff and want to take it away with
you, by the look of it. I know what it is. It’s curare—Indian
arrow-poison. And you propose calmly to walk off with it! We can’t
have that sort of thing. It’s dangerous stuff. You’ve no right to take
it: I object.”

Wendover tried to throw oil on the waters.

“We aren’t going to take it away,” he explained, turning to Sylvia.
“Sir Clinton asked us to pick it out—that’s all. He’ll be here shortly
and you can learn from himself what he intends to do. But in any case,
I think it ought to be in a safer place than this. As you say”—he
turned again to Arthur—“it’s dangerous stuff.”

Sylvia agreed immediately.

“It was rather careless to leave it about like that if it’s
poisonous,” she confirmed.

Wendover’s mind had been busy in the meanwhile. He had noted for Sir
Clinton’s benefit that Arthur evidently knew the nature of the stuff,
although there was no label on the specimen. If Arthur knew, then the
chances were that other people knew also. He glanced at the contents
of the pot in his hand, and he thought he could detect that some of
the stuff had been removed. The original surface seemed to have been
disturbed. Then he remembered that Ardsley had volunteered an account
of how he had run short of curare and had taken some of Roger’s
specimen. That might account for the disturbance. Another thought
occurred to him, and he asked permission to inspect the museum.

“Do you mind if I look round the shelves?” he asked Sylvia. “I’ve
never been in this place before, you know. Your uncle seems to have
collected a lot of specimens.”

Sylvia accompanied him in his tour of inspection; but she could throw
little light on the various objects.

“Hardly anything’s labelled, as you see,” she pointed out.

“Once or twice I offered to label them all for Uncle Roger; for it
seems so silly to have a lot of things there with no explanation,
doesn’t it?”

They moved down the room, scanning the shelves. Ardsley remained near
the door, grimly aloof from the rest of the group. Arthur hovered
uncertainly about the room, evidently keeping his eye on the visitors
as though troubled by suspicions of their motives.

“This is a dreadful business about my uncles,” Sylvia said in a low
voice, when she and Wendover had moved away from the others. “I was
terribly shocked when I got back here and heard what had happened. I’m
not going to pretend I was very fond of either of them—they always
seemed to me different from the rest of us, somehow—but I liked them
in a way; and it was horrible to come back and find that while I’d
been enjoying myself in the afternoon, they’d been . . .”

She hesitated, evidently disliking the word—“murdered.”

Wendover nodded understandingly. He quite appreciated her feelings.
Neither of the dead men had been of the type that would attract the
admiration or even the respect of a girl like Sylvia. Their
disappearance would leave no real gap in her world. But after all,
they were relations of hers and the sudden incursion of violence and
death into her family was bound to leave its impression.

“You’re not frightened, are you?” he asked.

“No, of course not. But it seems a frightful affair, doesn’t it? It
leaves one dazed, somehow—like a bad dream. Only one doesn’t wake up.
We all seem to be going about trying to persuade ourselves that the
world’s just the same as ever; but somehow I don’t seem to succeed.
It’s too horrible for that.”

Wendover did his best to soothe her. Behind the pretence of
indifference he could see that she was badly shaken. Quite obviously
she was trying to minimise her feelings so as not to make him
uncomfortable. They continued their tour of the collection, and she
tried to interest herself in explaining to him the various objects in
it.

When they had completed their inspection, Wendover suppressed a sigh
of relief.

“Well,” he said to himself, “there are no poisoned arrows there, at
any rate. This pot of stuff seems to be the only danger-point in the
whole lot.”

He bent his efforts to infusing at least a semblance of harmony into
the company, but it was not a very successful attempt. Sylvia seconded
him to the best of her ability; but Arthur still maintained his
suspicious attitude; and Ardsley seemed disinclined to emerge from his
state of unfriendly neutrality. It was a relief to them all when the
door of the museum opened and Ernest Shandon ushered in the Chief
Constable. Stenness followed close on their heels.

“This is Sir Clinton Driffield, Miss Hawkhurst,” Wendover hastened to
say, when he remembered that they had not met in the afternoon. Sir
Clinton bowed to the girl and then, with a word of apology, he turned
to Wendover.

“Got the stuff?” he demanded; and his face cleared when Wendover held
up the little earthenware pot. A glance at Ardsley confirmed that it
was the right thing; and Sir Clinton seemed to pay no further
attention to it at the moment.

“I’m afraid I disturbed your uncle, Miss Hawkhurst. He was busy in the
study, and I was rather loath to interrupt him; but he very kindly
came out at once.”

Ernest, in the background, fumbled for a moment with his eyeglasses.

“I was very busy,” he admitted. “But of course I wasn’t so busy that I
couldn’t stop. In fact, I was just turning over papers and going
through the safe with Stenness. It wasn’t really important, or at
least not so important that it couldn’t be put aside for a time, and
Sir Clinton said he wasn’t going to stay more than a few minutes. So I
just left things, of course. I’d just been looking over Roger’s will.
We happened to come across it on the top of a pile of things in the
safe. I couldn’t understand it—to tell you the truth. These lawyers
are terrible fellows for putting in long words—like ‘hereinafter’ and
‘heritable’ and ‘moveable’ and ‘accretion,’ and so on. And all about
‘survivor or survivors’ and ‘beneficiaries’ and a lot of complicated
things besides. If it hadn’t been for Stenness I don’t think I could
have made out what it was all about.”

He blinked helplessly at the group, and then continued with a tinge of
pride in his tone.

“Roger made me one of his trustees. Neville was another of them. And
there’s a third, the head of his firm of lawyers, I think, or at any
rate, a lawyer.”

Then, in a rather discouraged voice:

“I suppose that’ll mean a lot of bother—signing papers and all that
sort of thing.”

Sir Clinton waited patiently for the end of Ernest’s speech; and then
he came to the point at once.

“If you’re an executor that simplifies matters, Mr. Shandon. I want to
take away this article here”—he indicated the pot in Wendover’s
hand—“but only for a day or two, probably. You’ll get it back again in
due course. It’s only a loan, you understand.”

Ernest evidently felt the dignity of his new position. He put out his
hand for the pot, examined it carefully through his glasses, then
handed it over to Sir Clinton, though with a certain reluctance.

“Have I any right to part with it, Stenness? You know what the will
says.”

“There’s no reason why you shouldn’t, Mr. Shandon,” the secretary
reassured him. “Besides, if the Chief Constable wants it in connection
with this afternoon’s affair”—he glanced interrogatively at Sir
Clinton—“I’ve no doubt he could get power to take it, whether you want
to give it up or not.”

Ernest seemed to feel that he had got into deeper waters than he cared
about.

“Well, if Stenness says that, I suppose it’s all right. He understood
the will and he ought to know. He explained it all to me very
carefully just a few minutes ago, so he knows what’s what. I could
understand him all right. Why can’t lawyers use plain language like
Stenness, instead of wrapping it all up in ‘hereinafters’ and
‘aforesaids’? It’s a stupid sort of way to write. I can’t think what
they do it for.”

Rather to Wendover’s surprise, Sir Clinton showed no great eagerness
to be gone. He pulled from his pocket the tin box which had been found
in the Maze and slowly removed the cover.

“You’re an expert with air-guns, I think, Mr. Hawkhurst?” he asked
pleasantly, as though appealing to an authority. “Would you mind
having a look at these things and telling me what you make of them?
Don’t touch the points,” he added quickly. “They’re very dangerous.”

Arthur Hawkhurst had been listening with a frown to Sir Clinton’s
negotiations for the pot of curare; but he seemed to be flattered by
the Chief Constable’s direct appeal to him. He came forward, took the
box in his hand, and examined the contents minutely.

“May I take one out to look at it?”

“Of course—but be careful,” Sir Clinton agreed.

Arthur removed one of the darts and inspected it.

“They seem to be just ordinary-pattern air-gun darts. They’d fit any
of the guns we have. But someone seems to have been monkeying with
them—boring holes in them and filling them up with some dirt or other.
And the feathering’s all filthy, too.”

He completed his examination and handed the box back to Sir Clinton.

“Anybody else claim to be an expert?” asked the Chief Constable.

Sylvia looked at the tiny missiles with a shudder.

“They’re just ordinary darts so far as I can see,” she said. “And was
it one of these things that killed my uncles? They seem such harmless
little things. I’ve fired them often and often at targets myself. One
would never dream they could be deadly.”

Sir Clinton closed the box and put it down on the mantel-piece behind
him. He seemed suddenly to have been struck by a fresh idea.

“You said ‘any of the guns we have,’ Mr. Hawkhurst. I’d like to know
how many air-guns you have on the premises.”

Arthur looked at him distrustfully.

“I can’t tell you on the spot,” he admitted, grudgingly. “We have half
a dozen that I could lay my hands on; but we’ve got more than that
lying about somewhere or other. They get left in odd places. The
gardeners sometimes use them for shooting rats for amusement and so
on, and one never knows where the guns are till one asks for them.”

Sir Clinton seemed rather taken aback.

“You seem to have a regular armoury,” he said.

“I’m keen on air-guns,” Arthur explained. “You’re not going to take
_them_ away, are you?”

Sir Clinton waved the suggestion aside at once.

“Of course not. I only asked out of curiosity. I knew you were
interested.”

Arthur seemed to be relieved by this.

“Oh, that’s all right,” he said in a much more cordial tone. “So long
as you leave me one of them, it’ll do all I want.”

“Now, Dr. Ardsley, if you’ll just show me where this pot used to
stand, I think we shall be able to go,” Sir Clinton said, turning to
another matter and dismissing the air-gun question.

At this, Ernest came forward.

“I think I can show you where it stood,” he volunteered. “I remember
Roger bringing it back from South Africa. He used to keep it on a
shelf in his study in his last house, I remember; the third shelf from
the top, to the right of the door. Then when he came here, he had such
a lot of stuff that he’d collected that he found he’d got to make a
museum of it; so he put it all together in this room. I’ve been over
it all with him—I helped him to arrange it, I remember. But it seemed
to me very dull. Not a bit interesting. But, of course, if you like, I
could show it to you and tell you all about it. Perhaps it might
interest you, though I found it dull. People’s tastes differ so much.
One never can tell, can one?”

Ardsley had paid no attention to Ernest’s flood of information. He had
gone down to the proper shelf and now he pointed out the empty space
to Sir Clinton. The Chief Constable examined the place carefully, but
said nothing.

At length he went to the windows of the room and inspected the
catches.

“Anyone could have got in here without much trouble,” he commented.
“You don’t seem much afraid of burglars, Mr. Shandon.”

“No,” Ernest admitted, refixing his eyeglasses with care and looking
wisely at the window-fastenings. “You see, we’ve never had any
burglary here. It may seem strange, for of course Whistlefield’s a bit
isolated and it might be a good place to burgle. I never burgled
myself, you know, so I don’t really know about these things. There’s a
lot of silver, of course,” he added. “Perhaps it is strange that we
never had a burglary. Now I come to think of it, it would be quite an
easy house to get into. We ought to have burglar alarms put on.
Really, things are an awful bother. Can you recommend a good
burglar-alarm, Sir Clinton?”

The Chief Constable deprecated the proposed task with a smile.

“Really, Mr. Shandon, I’ve had no particular experience. You’d better
have a look at a few and choose the one you think most satisfactory.”

Ernest’s face expressed as clearly as print his inward comment: “More
trouble!”

“I don’t know, Sir Clinton; perhaps I’d better get some. But then, you
know,” he added with a touch of relief, “we’ve never had a burglary
yet. Hardly worth while fitting alarms, perhaps. It’s such a nuisance
getting the things, and then getting workmen up to fit them—turn the
whole place upside down and all that—and then having to remember to
set them at night before one goes to bed. You don’t think it’s worth
while, do you?” he ended, hopefully.

Sir Clinton shook his head.

“You’re in charge now, Mr. Shandon, you know. You must do what you
think best yourself.”

He turned to Ardsley and Wendover.

“I think we must be getting on the road again.”

They took their leave and got into Wendover’s car again.

“We’ll drop you at your house,” said Sir Clinton to the toxicologist.
“It was very good of you to take all this trouble to help us. I feel a
good deal easier in my mind now that I’ve got this.”

He tapped the little jar of curare which he had brought away with him.



CHAPTER VIII.

Opportunity, Method, and Motive

Wendover picked up the decanter and poured out some whiskey for his
guest.

“You can’t complain that I’ve worried you with questions, Clinton, but
I think you might tell me something about this business at the Maze.
You seem to have definite ideas, and I’d like to know what they are.”

He glanced at the tumbler as he spoke, then added:

“‘_In vino veritas_,’ you know.”

Sir Clinton looked up with a quizzical expression on his face:

“Truth at the bottom of the decanter, eh?” he inquired. “Well, if
that’s the method you can give me just two fingers and all the soda.
The truth’s sometimes dangerous when it’s undiluted. And, remember, I
warned you frankly that it might not be convenient to tell you very
much just at present. The arrangement was that you were to give your
views and I was to say what I thought of them.”

Wendover acknowledged the accuracy of this.

“At least you might give me something in the way of general
principles, though. They aren’t hush-hush matters, at any rate.”

Sir Clinton came over, lifted his tumbler, and went back again to his
seat before replying.

“That’s true enough,” he admitted. “But I don’t think general
principles are likely to take you far in this case. I can make you a
present of them without giving much away.”

Wendover poured out his own whiskey and soda and returned to his
chair.

“Go on,” he said. “Make a lecture of it, if you like. The night’s
still young.”

“I’ve a good mind to take you at your word, and you’ll have only
yourself to thank if it bores you. To begin with, then, there are
three basic points on which a prosecutor has to satisfy the judge—or
the jury, if it’s a jury case. These are: opportunity, method, and
motive. It isn’t absolutely necessary to prove motive; but one does
what one can to establish it if possible. A jury might be chary of
convicting unless they saw something of the sort.”

“You might expand that a bit,” Wendover suggested. “All you’ve given
me is three words.”

“Take them one by one,” Sir Clinton went on. “First of all,
opportunity. The accused man must be somebody who had a real chance of
committing the crime—somebody who isn’t excluded by ordinary physical
impossibilities. If a body with its throat freshly cut were to fall
into this room at the present moment, it would be no use trying to
bring a case against the Mikado or the President of the United States.
We know that they’re thousands of miles away at this time. It would be
physically impossible for them to have done the trick.”

“That’s self-evident,” said Wendover. “A murderer’s bound to have been
on the spot when he committed his murder.”

“Not necessarily,” Sir Clinton contradicted at once. “A poisoner
needn’t be near his victim when the victim dies. He might have sent
poisoned chocolates by post or something like that. But he must have
had the opportunity of committing the crime, whether he was on the
spot or not. You couldn’t have accused Robinson Crusoe in a poisoned
chocolates case; he was outside the postal radius.”

Wendover nodded in agreement.

“But in this particular case at the Maze,” he commented, “it’s pretty
plain that the murderer was on the spot all right. The person who
killed the Shandons was somebody who was in or near the Maze between
three and four o’clock this afternoon.”

Sir Clinton passed to his second point.

“Method is the next thing. It’s an axiom that the more ordinary the
method of killing is, the more difficult it is to spot the murderer.
Suppose you find a body in a by-street and it turns out that the man
has been stabbed to death. What have you to go on? Not much. But if
you find somebody poisoned with some fairly out-of-the-way alkaloid,
then you limit the number of possible murderers very considerably. You
remember the Crippen case. Divergence from the normal is the weakest
link in a murderer’s chainmail.”

“Well, you ought to be happy in this affair. You’ve got a sufficiently
out-of-the-way method.”

“That’s so,” Sir Clinton admitted. “But what you gain on the swings
you sometimes lose on the roundabouts, you know. The method in this
case was one that either a man or a woman could have used. Even a
child can pull a trigger. That extends the range a bit.”

“But a child would need to have had the chance of getting at the
curare.”

“And the curare has been lying open to anyone for the last year or
two. Don’t forget that.”

“Then you think it was the stuff up at the house that was used?”

“I don’t think anything about it at present. All I wanted was to shut
off that possible source of supply.”

“Then you must be expecting more murders?”

Sir Clinton appeared not to hear the query.

“Suppose we come to motives now. Barring very exceptional cases, there
are really only five motives that make it worth while to commit
murder: women, money, revenge, fear, and homicidal mania. And I should
think that in most cases if you go deep enough you’d find either women
or money at the back of the business.”

Wendover reflected for a time, evidently conning over the
possibilities.

“It doesn’t seem to be women this time, so far as things have gone,”
he suggested at last.

Sir Clinton refused to be drawn.

“I must confess,” he said, “that I have a sneaking admiration for the
Shandons’ murderer—at least so far as his brains go. Could you imagine
a better place for murder than the Maze? Absolute privacy guaranteed
by the nature of the affair. No one could see through those hedges.
The murderer can creep up to within lethal distance, come almost face
to face with his victim, and yet remain absolutely invisible. And when
the job’s done, he can sneak off in perfect safety. No one can swear
to seeing him. If he’s found in the Maze, he can explain that he heard
a cry for help and rushed to assist. It was a brainy lad who hit on
that _locale_ for his crime.”

Wendover thought he had put his finger on a weak spot.

“But that limits the number of possible murderers still further,
surely. It would need to be a fellow who knew the Maze intimately,
otherwise he’d have got tied up in it.”

Sir Clinton smiled a trifle derisively.

“Didn’t you hear me inquire about that at Whistlefield? The Maze is
open day and night. Anyone could learn all about it, and no one would
be much the wiser, since it’s in an outlying part of the grounds. A
man could come up the river in a boat, drop into it, and cut a whole
series of private marks on the hedges to guide him to the centre—bend
twigs or something like that, which wouldn’t give away the fact that
he’d been at work. Or he could even bring in a thread and trail it
behind him to help him out again, and roll it up as he retreated. No,
you can’t bank much on that point, Squire.”

“Well, who did it, then?” demanded Wendover, exasperated by the
upsetting of his idea.

Sir Clinton looked up with something suspiciously like a grin on his
face.

“It might have been anybody,” he said, oracularly. “But it seems more
likely that it was somebody, if you catch my meaning.”

Wendover betrayed no pique at this indirect discomfiture.

“One doesn’t get much out of you, that’s clear,” he responded
ruefully.

Sir Clinton seemed to feel that he might say something further without
breaking through his self-imposed limitations.

“What’s wrong with your outlook on the business, Squire, is that you
want to treat a real crime as if it were a bit clipped out of a
detective novel. In a ’tec yarn, you get everything nicely sifted for
you. The author puts down only things that are relevant to the story.
If he didn’t select his materials, his book would be far too long and
no one would have the patience to plough through it. The result is
that the important clues are thrown up as if they had a spotlight on
them, if the reader happens to have any intelligence.”

He paused to light a cigarette before he continued.

“In real life,” he went on, “there isn’t any of this kind of
simplification. You get a mass of stuff thrown at your head in the way
of evidence; and in the end nine-tenths of it usually turns out to be
completely irrelevant. You’ve got to sift the grain from the chaff
yourself, with no author to do the rough work for you. Do you remember
the Map-game?”

Wendover shook his head.

“I don’t recognise it from the title.”

“You must have played it sometime or other when you were a kid,” Sir
Clinton continued. “One player chooses a name on a map; the other
player’s got to find out which name it is. He can ask any questions he
likes, provided that the first player can answer them by a plain ‘Yes’
or a ‘No.’ Now that game is something like detective work, though the
problem’s much easier to solve. Curiously enough, the really clever
player doesn’t choose a name in tiny type—only the beginner does that.
The expert picks out some name like France, or Germany, or
Czecho-Slovakia—something that stretches half-way across the map. Then
when the opponent asks: ‘Is it on this half of the map?’ the expert
answers ‘No,’ quite truthfully; and the beginner at once assumes that
it must be in the other half and proceeds accordingly, quite
forgetting that it may be on both halves simultaneously. That’s the
kind of thing that may turn up in criminal-hunting. The fellow you’re
after may be—in fact he generally is—playing two parts simultaneously.
He’s not only a criminal; he’s a normal member of society as well—at
least in murder cases he usually is. He stretches over both halves of
the map, you see? And if you insist on looking at one half only, you
miss him completely.”

“That’s a long suit of talk you had in your hand,” Wendover commented.
“You seem very flush of information on some points.”

Sir Clinton laughed, admitting the hit.

“You asked for a lecture, and now it seems you don’t care for it when
you get it. Well, try your hand yourself. Let’s hear what you’ve made
of the case. I’m not afraid of prejudice now.”

Wendover glanced at his friend with some suspicion; but he seemed
reassured by what he saw. Sir Clinton appeared to be quite anxious to
hear his ideas.

“If you’re not pulling my leg, I don’t mind,” he said. “I’ve taken in
most of what you said, and that limits things down a good deal. I’ll
take the possibles, one by one, and consider them. The bother is that
it’s difficult to find any one person who will fit into your three
classes—I mean someone who had an opportunity, the method, and a
motive strong enough.”

Sir Clinton knocked the ash from his cigarette.

“Go on,” he said. “Let’s see how you get round that snag. I’ll
represent a jury of average intelligence, if I can screw myself up to
that pitch.”

“Well, first of all,” Wendover suggested, “there’s this Hackleton case
looming in the background. Now that Neville Shandon’s done for,
Hackleton stands to win. It was a fight between them. Shandon was
depending more on his brains than on his witnesses, I take it; and now
that he’s out of it Hackleton will get off scot-free. There’s your
motive all right.”

Sir Clinton nodded his assent to this, and Wendover continued with
rather more confidence.

“The method used was obviously a sound one, no matter where the murder
was done. An air-gun’s fairly silent; and that curare evidently kills
quickly. It’s not the sort of thing an ordinary rough would think of.
Even if he did think of it he couldn’t get the poison. But Hackleton’s
got money enough to buy some unscrupulous fellow with brains; and this
gone-under intellectual might have hit on the trick. Or Hackleton
himself may have devised it and passed it on to his tool.”

“That’s so. And then?”

“The fact that the murder was done in the Maze may have been mere
accident. They may have intended to get at Neville Shandon anywhere
they could; and it just happened that he went into the Maze and gave
them the best chance there.”

“You assume, of course, that they would have got up the topography of
the estate, Maze included, beforehand?”

“I’d have done so myself if I’d been put to that job; so I suppose
they’d have had enough sense to do it, too.”

“But why was it a double murder, then?” demanded Sir Clinton. “How did
Roger come into the business?”

Wendover pondered for a moment; then he seemed to see a solution.

“Perhaps they had two murderers at work and each of them imagined he’d
got the right man in front of him. The two Shandons were very much
alike, you know.”

Sir Clinton nodded without committing himself.

“Pass along to the next caravan! What’s the next animal on show in
your menagerie?”

“I’m a bit doubtful about young Hawkhurst, to tell you the truth. I
hardly like to think that he did it; and yet after that attack of
sleepy sickness he certainly did turn very queer in his temper. You’d
have seen a fine outburst if you’d been with us when we went up for
the curare. And there’s no disguising the fact that he and Roger
didn’t get on together at all. Given an unbalanced mind and that state
of affairs, one has to admit that queer results might turn up.”

“What do you make of the opportunity factor in his case?”

“All we have is his own word that he was up at the spinney shooting
rabbits. For all we know, he may have been in the Maze. He knows it
thoroughly. All the family do, of course.”

He thought in silence for a moment or two, then added:

“And of course he’s very keen on air-guns; and he knew of the store of
curare in the house.”

“You’ve made out quite a fair case against both Hackleton and young
Hawkhurst _as suspects_, Squire; but there isn’t a tittle of evidence
there that a jury would look at, you know.”

“Oh, I see that well enough,” Wendover admitted. “But the case against
other people isn’t half as strong. Ardsley’s a possible suspect. He
has possession of curare; he knows the Maze intimately. . . .”

“And he’s had a squabble with Roger Shandon over some trifling fishing
rights. I’m afraid even Izaak Walton would hardly have thought the
matter was a sufficient ground for murder, Squire.”

Wendover could think of no reply to this on the spur of the moment,
and to cover his defeat he hurried on to a fresh group of suspects.

“Now we come to the people who were actually in the Maze at the time
of the murder or whom we know to have been in it immediately
afterwards: Torrance, Miss Forrest, and that fellow Costock, your
I.D.B. friend. I can’t see how Miss Forrest had anything to do with
it. As to Costock, you know about him and I don’t.”

“Yes,” said Sir Clinton, “I know all about Costock.”

But he volunteered no further information and waited for Wendover to
proceed.

“That leaves Torrance, then. It’s as plain as print that Torrance
might have been the murderer. He was in the Maze at the time. He
arranged to part from the girl at the entrance. He’s had plenty of
time to learn the Maze while he’s been down here at Whistlefield. He
might have been the person Vera Forrest heard running in the Maze just
after the murder—quite easily.”

“He didn’t take an air-gun into the Maze with him,” Sir Clinton
objected.

Wendover had his answer ready this time.

“No, but he might have had it hidden there beforehand.”

“And no air-gun was found afterwards.”

“He may have chucked it on to the top of one of the hedges. Your
constables couldn’t have spotted it there without ladders.”

“That’s quite true,” said Sir Clinton. “Well?”

Wendover seemed to have a flash of illumination. His face lit up.

“Now I see what you meant by your map-analogy! Of course, the snag is
that on the face of it young Torrance had no motive. But suppose he
was Hackleton’s tool? Suppose he was in the pay of Hackleton to do
this job for him? Then it would all fit in. But it’ll be the devil of
a business to prove it, if it is true.”

Glancing across at his friend he detected a peculiar expression on Sir
Clinton’s face. It was only a fleeting one, for almost immediately the
Chief Constable resumed his normal mask.

“Go on,” he said again.

Wendover had to confess that he had reached the end of his list.

“There’s nobody else that I can think of. Sylvia Hawkhurst was paying
a visit to some people in the afternoon and didn’t get home till it
was all over. Ernest Shandon was off the premises, too, probably
sitting by the roadside and cursing the nail in his boot at the very
time his brothers were being murdered. And then there’s Stenness. He
was up at the house when the affair took place. Miss Forrest found him
there when she went to give the alarm.”

“Stenness,” said Sir Clinton reflectively. “Stenness is a very
efficient fellow.”

Wendover thought he detected something behind the phrase.

“What do you think?” he demanded.

Sir Clinton looked at him mildly.

“I think it’s about time we were going to bed, Squire. We may have to
be up early to-morrow. At least, I may.”



CHAPTER IX.

The Burglary at Whistlefield

When Sir Clinton came down to breakfast on the following morning,
Wendover thought that he looked tired and worried, though he was doing
his best to show his normal composure.

“You look as if you’d been up all night, Clinton; and yet you cleared
me off to bed fairly early.”

The Chief Constable forced a smile, but it was obvious that he had
something on his mind which was troubling him.

“Not _all_ night,” he said, qualifying Wendover’s suggestion by a
slight emphasis. “But I’ve certainly lost a good deal of sleep over
this Whistlefield business.”

“I can’t see what you’ve got to worry about just now,” his host
retorted. “Until one gets more evidence than we have just now, there’s
nothing that can be done, so far as I can see. You practically
admitted as much yourself, last night.”

“Last night and this morning are two different things,” Sir Clinton
pointed out, rather gloomily. “A lot may happen in six hours.”

“Well, if they have happened, they have happened; and you couldn’t
have prevented them happening.”

“That sounds like a truism,” the Chief Constable commented, “and I
wish it were one. But it isn’t.”

He seemed almost on the verge of a confidence at last; but to
Wendover’s disappointment he contented himself with adding:

“I’ve taken a big risk in this affair, Squire; and if the game goes
against me, I’d never be able to forgive myself. It’s as serious as
that.”

From his tone, it was evident that he was gravely perturbed; and
Wendover could find nothing to say which seemed likely to be helpful.

In a moment or two, Sir Clinton broke the silence.

“They’re on the ’phone at Whistlefield, aren’t they?”

“Yes. Are you expecting a message?”

“One never can tell,” was all that Sir Clinton would vouchsafe. “Can
you hear your telephone bell from this room?”

“Oh, yes, the machine’s just down the passage from here, as it
happens.”

Sir Clinton went on with his breakfast; but Wendover could see that he
was listening for the ringing of the bell. Just as they had finished,
it rang sharply.

“I’ll go,” said Sir Clinton. “It’s almost certain to be Whistlefield
ringing up.”

As he rose from the table Wendover could see a look of acute anxiety
on his face. He left the door open as he went out, and the sound of
his voice at the telephone came back into the room.

“Driffield speaking . . . Did you say burglar or burglars? . . . All
right, don’t bother to tell me any more now. I’m coming across at
once. Good-bye.”

Sir Clinton came back to Wendover. The anxiety on his face was as
deeply marked as ever; but the prospect of action seemed to have
raised his spirits slightly.

“Come on, Wendover. Get the car out, will you? There’s been a burglary
at Whistlefield last night. I’ll need to go across and look into the
affair.”

When they reached Whistlefield, they were shown into the study where
they found Ernest Shandon and Stenness waiting for them.

“Now you might give me the whole story, Mr. Shandon,” Sir Clinton
requested as soon as he had greeted the two. “It may be a case where
time means a good deal; and we want to get our hands on these fellows
at once, if we can.”

Ernest pulled out his cigarette-case. He seemed to be in a very
nervous condition.

“D’you mind if I smoke?” he demanded, perfunctorily. “It soothes one,
I always think; gives you a better chance of putting things calmly and
not getting mixed up in your story.”

He peered thoughtfully into his case for a second or two before he
could make up his mind which cigarette to take; but at last he found
one to his mind and set it alight. Wendover fidgeted slightly, but Sir
Clinton evidently recognised the uselessness of trying to hasten
Ernest in his operations.

“There’s been a burglary here last night,” he announced at last. “Or
rather, when I say last night, I really mean this morning because it
was a good deal after midnight when it happened.”

“Can you give me the exact time?” Sir Clinton asked.

Ernest looked at him owlishly, reflected for a moment or two, and then
shook his head in a care-worn fashion.

“No, I don’t think so. I didn’t look at the clock, you know. It was
after midnight, that’s all I can remember.”

“Begin at the beginning, then, Mr. Shandon, and give us all the
details you can. Anything may turn out to be useful for all we can
tell.”

“I usually go to bed quite early,” Ernest began, “but last night,
after you went away, I thought I would have another look over Roger’s
papers. You interrupted me, you remember,” he said, as though in
explanation of his activity. “I got quite interested in some of them.
Roger had so many irons in the fire. I hadn’t realised before what an
amount of energy he must have had. You’ve no idea of the amount of
things he was mixed up in.”

“Yes?” said Sir Clinton, trying to hasten the slow progress of the
narrative.

“Such an amount of things,” Ernest went on. “It took me all my time to
make head or tail of the papers I looked at. I must have been hours
and hours, turning them over and reading bits here and there—files of
correspondence and that sort of thing. His cheque-book stubs were
there, too, and I looked at them. I’d no idea so much cash passed
through his hands, no idea at all. By the way, I noticed something
funny about his last cheque-book. I’ll tell you about that again,
though. It was rum, I thought; but I’d better be getting on with the
story.”

Sir Clinton nodded patiently and waited for more.

“I’d just been looking over the cheque-book when I heard a noise,”
Ernest pursued. “Of course, in an old house like this one often hears
sounds at night, furniture cracking and doors rattling, and all that
sort of thing; so I didn’t pay any attention to it at the time. It was
only afterwards that I remembered I’d heard it; and perhaps it had
nothing to do with the burglary at all. I just mention it, because you
said I was to give you all the details I could, you know.”

“What sort of sound was it?” Sir Clinton asked.

Ernest looked bewildered.

“What sort of sound was it?” he repeated. “Oh, a noise, you know.
A . . . a . . .” he seemed to find the English language too limited.
“It was a sound, you understand.”

“A voice?” suggested Sir Clinton.

“No, not a voice. A sound, just like a snick or a rap or something of
that sort, if you see what I mean.”

“And then?”

“Oh, I paid no attention to it. In a house like this one often hears
queer noises at night. It didn’t really draw my attention. I was
interested in this thing about the cheque-book. So I didn’t trouble
about the sound.”

Wendover was surprised at Sir Clinton’s patience, for no sign of
boredom appeared on his face. In fact, he seemed keenly interested.

“The next thing I remember,” Ernest continued, “was feeling sleepy. I
put away the papers, put them all back in the safe again and locked it
up. Then I thought I’d go to bed. I always go out for a breath of
fresh air before I go to my room at night—if it isn’t raining—so I
went to the window and looked out. It was quite dry; so I made up my
mind to go for my usual stroll. I don’t go far, you know, just up and
down a little near the house. It seems to me that a breath of fresh
air clears your lungs and makes you sleep better after you’ve had it.
I’m a great believer in fresh air. I hate sitting in a stuffy
room—must have the windows open always.”

“So you went out?”

“Yes. I put on a light overcoat and a cap and I opened the front door.
It was locked when I found it—I suppose that’s important?”

Sir Clinton made no audible comment.

“I went out into the garden and strolled round the house. That took me
under the window of the room where Neville—my brother—had been
sleeping during his stay here. And, d’you know? I found a ladder
sticking up against the wall there and resting against Neville’s
window-sill. And when I looked up, there was the window open!”

Sir Clinton interrupted him.

“Was there a light in the room?”

Ernest blinked hopelessly for a moment or two.

“Was there a light? There may have been. Did I say anything about a
light to you, Stenness, when I waked you up? No? Well, I don’t think
there was a light. There may have been, but now I come to think of it
I don’t remember seeing a light. No, I’m almost sure the electric
light wasn’t on in the room. I’d have noticed that. I’d have seen that
at once. No, there was no light.”

Wendover intervened with a suggestion.

“Perhaps the burglars heard you coming and switched off.”

Sir Clinton had evidently heard all he wished to know about the light.

“And what happened next, Mr. Shandon?”

“When I came to the bottom of the ladder, I said to myself:
‘Burglars’. You remember you’d been talking about how easy it would be
to get into Whistlefield, that very night, in the museum. Then I had
an idea. I took away the ladder as quietly as I could. That would
prevent them getting out of the window again, you see? And then I went
off back to the front door, let myself in, and roused Stenness and
young Torrance. I was very nervous, you understand. Anyone might be,
after getting a surprise like that.”

He took a fresh cigarette and lighted it with care. As he was about to
continue his narrative, Sir Clinton arrested him and turned to
Stenness.

“Perhaps you could give us your experiences, Mr. Stenness.”

“I’d gone to bed at the usual time, and fell asleep. I was waked up by
someone knocking at my door; and when I got up I found it was Mr.
Shandon. He said there were burglars in the room that Mr. Neville
Shandon’s body was lying in. Mr. Shandon had on a cap and a light
overcoat. As soon as he had waked me, he went off to wake Mr.
Torrance. I looked at my watch. It was 2.35 a.m. I picked up the poker
from my fireside and went out of my room. Mr. Torrance was there, too,
by that time. I suggested that he had better get a poker as well, or
else go down to the gun-room and get something better. He got a poker.
Then all three of us went to Neville Shandon’s room. The door was
locked; but we burst it in without making much of a noise. It’s an old
door, and the lock fitted very poorly. There was no light on in the
room when I got to it.”

“I’m almost sure, now I think over it, that there wasn’t any light at
the window,” Ernest began again. “I couldn’t have helped seeing it,
could I? Of course, all the rest of the house was dark, so if that
window was dark it wouldn’t catch my eye and I wouldn’t remember about
it. But if it had been lit up, I’d have noticed it at once.”

Stenness took no notice of the interruption.

“Somebody had evidently been in the room. Everything was upside down.
All the drawers had been ransacked and their contents had been thrown
about. Neville Shandon’s attaché case had been treated in the same
way. The whole place was in confusion.”

“Did you make out what the thieves had been searching for?”

“Well, his writing-case had been torn open and most of the contents
had been strewn about the floor. They’d been in a great hurry over
their work. And his pocket-book was pitched over into one corner of
the room as if someone had been through the contents and had chucked
it away.”

“What about money? His note-case was lying on the dressing-table. I
put it there myself when I searched his body yesterday.”

“Some notes were lying on the floor amongst the rest of the stuff. I
didn’t count them. In fact I didn’t touch anything. I thought you’d
better see things as they were.”

“The window was still open?”

“Yes.”

“It looks as though the burglar (or burglars) had got away before Mr.
Shandon saw the ladder, then. They’d cleared out and left the ladder
in position. What about the key of the door?”

“It hasn’t turned up.”

“And what happened after that? Why didn’t you ring up the police at
once?”

Stenness suppressed a sardonic smile with evident difficulty.

“Mr. Shandon was to look after that part. I went back to my room, put
on some clothes, and kept myself awake by reading till the morning. We
hadn’t roused the rest of the people in the house.”

Sir Clinton turned to Ernest.

“Couldn’t you get through to the police-station, Mr. Shandon? I must
see about this. It’s a serious matter for my subordinates.”

Ernest seemed completely taken aback by this view of the question.

“Well, Sir Clinton, I suppose I ought to have rung up the police; but
it was very late, you know. I was awfully sleepy; and as I was walking
along, I turned into my own bedroom. I was very shaken up by the whole
affair. It hasn’t happened to me before, you see. And somehow, I must
have begun to undress quite without thinking about it—you know how one
does things unconsciously . . .”

Then, with disarming frankness, he admitted the truth:

“I went to bed. And after a minute or two, I remembered I ought to
have rung up the police. But that would have meant getting out of bed
again and putting on some clothes to go down to the ’phone. It would
have been a lot of trouble. And it didn’t seem to me that it mattered
very much really. So while I was thinking about it, I fell asleep. But
I rang you up as soon as I got up this morning.”

Sir Clinton made no comment on Ernest’s methods. He had got all the
information he needed apparently, for now he turned to Stenness and
suggested that they should go upstairs and look at the scene of the
burglary.

Neville Shandon’s room bore out Stenness’s description of it.
Everything seemed to have been turned over and left higgledy-piggledy.
The floor was littered with a confused mass of clothes, papers,
contents of drawers, and other things. It seemed as though the whole
place had been searched in frantic haste for some object or other; but
whether the seeker had succeeded or not was apparently an insoluble
problem.

Sir Clinton stepped over to the still open window and examined the
sill.

“The marks of the ladder-ends are there, clear enough,” he pointed out
to Wendover, “and there’s the ladder itself down on the ground.”

He beckoned Stenness to his side.

“One of your own ladders, I suppose?”

Stenness examined it.

“Yes, I happen to recognise it. The gardeners use it, and it’s kept
somewhere about the place.”

“Some soil on the window-sill,” Sir Clinton pointed out. “They must
have picked it up on their boots from the flower-bed where the end of
the ladder rests.”

“There’s some on the floor here, as well,” Stenness pointed out.

“So I see,” Sir Clinton confirmed, “but that might have been brought
up by Mr. Shandon when you and he came in here. One can’t attach much
importance to it.”

He said nothing more, and contented himself with a careful inspection
of the room.

“I think I’ve seen all I want to see,” he said at last. “By the way,
you haven’t a key of the Maze, have you? I noticed the iron gates at
each entrance had locks on them. I want to go down there now and look
round.”

“I can get you a key, I think,” Stenness said, doubtfully, “but the
place is always left open. It’s never been locked at any time, to my
knowledge.”

“Oh, that’s all right then,” Sir Clinton hastened to say. “Now,
Wendover, I think we’ll be getting along.”

A thought seemed to strike him at the last moment.

“If you’re afraid of being worried by any more burglars, Mr. Shandon,
I’ll detach a couple of constables to look after Whistlefield. But I
really don’t think it’s the least likely that you’ll have any further
attempts of the sort. They seem to have made a thorough business of
this one, to judge by the state they left the place in.”

Ernest seemed rather shamefaced at the Chief Constable’s proposal.
Quite obviously he recognised that he had not shone as a hero in the
business of the night.

“No,” he replied, “I don’t think we need them, Sir Clinton. I think
we’ll manage without them, really. Of course, one feels a little
nervous. I think it’s quite understandable, when things have been
happening all together like this. But still, I don’t think we really
need a guard. If you think it’s not likely to happen again, I’m quite
ready to take your view of it, quite ready, I assure you. As you say,
there’s no reason why they should come back at all. They must have got
what they wanted. They’re sure to have got it, I think. No, they’re
hardly likely to come back again.”

As they made their way downstairs Sylvia Hawkhurst met them.

“I’ve been looking for you, Sir Clinton. Guess what you left behind
you last night.”

Sir Clinton shook his head doubtfully.

“I never succeed in these guessing competitions, Miss Hawkhurst. What
was it?”

“The box of darts! You put it down on the mantlepiece of the museum;
and I happened to notice it this morning when I went in.”

Sir Clinton’s face betrayed his annoyance at his blunder. It was so
obvious that no one cared to say anything on the subject.

“I’ll get it for you in a moment,” Sylvia said, as she hurried off.

Stenness looked at the Chief Constable, and it seemed as if his
estimate of Sir Clinton was undergoing revision. Wendover was
completely taken aback by the turn of events.

“Here it is,” Sylvia said, as she came back to them again. “It was
just where you left it. You’d better count the darts to make sure I
haven’t lost any—though I haven’t opened the box at all. I was too
much afraid of them.”

Sir Clinton obeyed and found the total correct. He shut the box
carefully and stowed it away in his pocket.

“Thanks, Miss Hawkhurst. It was very careless of me. But there’s no
harm done, since you’ve taken care of them for me.”

And after a few words about the affairs of the night, he took his
leave.

“Take the road to the East Gate, Squire,” he requested, as Wendover
let in the clutch.

“_You_’re a bright detective,” his friend retorted scornfully. “Here
you’ve been racing and chasing to cut off a possible source of curare;
and in the middle of the job you leave a whole tin of lethal darts
lying about for Tom, Dick or Harry to pick up. The limit, I’d call
it!”

“It was very careless,” Sir Clinton admitted, biting his lip.

“Careless!” Wendover echoed, contemptuously. “I can’t think how you
managed to do it. My godfathers! Leaving stuff like that on a
mantelpiece!”

Sir Clinton flushed.

“Look here, Squire, I can say ‘You’re a damned fool,’ just as often as
I need to hear it just now, without your help. You can’t guess how I
feel about it. Don’t rub it in, there’s a good chap.”

Wendover had never seen his friend so disturbed before. He stopped his
denunciations at once. In a few moments they reached the Maze, and
both left the car. Sir Clinton led the way to the entrance through
which they had gone on the previous afternoon.

“I’d better take the lead,” said Wendover. “I know the Maze and you
don’t. Just follow me.”

Sir Clinton paid no attention but kept in front. To Wendover’s
surprise he showed no hesitation, but threaded his way through the
labyrinth without difficulty. When he reached the centre he turned to
his companion.

“That’s merely to show you that anyone can find their way through here
if they keep their heads. I memorised the thing as Stenness was
guiding us yesterday—first right, third left, and so on. So you see
the murderer could have got up it easily enough if he had someone to
show him the ropes at the start.”

He glanced into the centre and then passed round to the position of
the loophole in the outer hedge. As he did so he gave an exclamation
of disgust and passed his hand over his face.

“Ugh! Spider’s web got across my mouth! There’s any amount of gossamer
about here. These hedges must be full of spiders. Beastly things!”

Coming to the loophole, he examined it carefully as though to discover
the range of view from it. Then he made his way to the loophole
commanding the second centre, which he inspected with equal interest.

“Now we’ll go outside and have another look at the track my dog picked
up,” he announced, curtly.

Wendover followed him once more, and they emerged from the entrance
near the river. Sir Clinton walked over to the tree to which the dog
had led them; and then, using the scraps of paper scattered on the
previous day as his guide, he crossed the grass. Once on the road, he
stopped and turned to Wendover. He seemed to be still smarting under
the annoyance of his blunder with the darts.

“That’s the murderer’s route, you see? He came out of the Maze
obviously. Then he climbed that tree, I think you said. No doubt he
was well out of danger there. No one would think of looking for him up
amongst the leaves. And after that he came over here, got into his
private aeroplane, and flew off—since the trail stops short.”

He glanced up and down the road.

“Just the one place where he could have done it, notice. This bit of
the road is concealed from nearly every direction by these banks of
rhododendrons round about.”

Wendover took no notice of the irony. He sympathised with Sir
Clinton’s feelings; it required no great stretch of imagination to
appreciate how a man would feel after making a mistake like that. They
walked over to the car and took the road to the East Gate.

As he drove, Wendover began to fit together the new facts in the
Whistlefield case. The more he recalled the state of Neville Shandon’s
room, the more obvious it grew that the burglar had been searching for
a document of some sort. This linked itself in his mind with the torn
fragment of Neville’s notes which had been found in his hand after
death. And Roger’s room had not been burgled.

“It looks like Hackleton at work,” he uttered, half-unconsciously.

Sir Clinton seemed to come out of a savage reverie at the words.

“Hackleton? Oh, you mean the burglary? It fits neatly in, doesn’t it?”

Then, in a more friendly voice than he had used since the dart
incident:

“I’m sorry if I rubbed you on the raw, Squire. But you know how I hate
to look like a fool; and that’s exactly what I do look like just now.”

Wendover was eager to accept the advance. He had no desire to irritate
his friend. After all, everyone makes mistakes sooner or later. But as
they fell into talk again a fresh idea shot through his mind; and this
time he did not utter it aloud:

“Clinton hustled me off early to bed last night. He was
washed-out-looking this morning. He hinted he’d done something or
other that was risky. What if he was the burglar himself?”

But though he puzzled over this view of the case, it yielded very
little help to him. At last he put it to the back of his mind, ready
for future reference if needed.

Sir Clinton had one further surprise for him as they reached the
Grange:

“Would you mind, Squire, if somebody brings a glass of boiling water,
some vinegar, and some washing soda to my room as soon as possible?
I’d like to have them now.”



CHAPTER X.

The Third Attack in the Maze

When Sir Clinton came down from his room Wendover noticed that he had
mastered his vexation. During lunch, both of them avoided the
Whistlefield case by tacit consent; but the Squire was relieved to see
that his friend’s face showed less anxiety in its expression than had
been obvious at the breakfast table. Sir Clinton usually had complete
control of his features and showed no more than he wished the world to
see; and Wendover guessed that behind the mask the Chief Constable was
still too sensitive to make the affair at Whistlefield a safe subject
of conversation.

When lunch was over Sir Clinton smoked a cigarette for a minute or two
in silence. Then he turned to his host.

“You might lend me your car, Squire. I ought to go down to the police
station this afternoon and get some reports from the man in charge. It
isn’t worth your while to come with me. They’ll only be formal
affairs, I suspect; and if there’s anything striking, I’ll tell you
about it when I get back.”

Wendover consented. His tact suggested that Sir Clinton would probably
prefer to be alone until the first edge of his irritation had worn
off.

When the Chief Constable returned, however, he had little news of
importance.

“There’s no sign of the burglars so far,” he admitted. “I rang up the
police from Whistlefield in the morning and put them on the alert; but
they’ve picked up nothing that looks like the shadow of a clue. One
could hardly expect it. Thanks to friend Ernest’s lethargic habits, a
burglar could have got to the Midlands before my men even knew of the
Whistlefield affair.”

“I suppose they’ve done all they can?”

“For a local lot handling a thing of this sort, they’ve really done
very well. They’ve made inquiries at all the railway stations in the
neighbourhood and drawn blank. No suspicious person can be traced
there. They’ve done their best in the matter of motors, too; but that,
of course, was rather a wash-out. One can’t expect them to keep tally
of every car that might pass along the road. And they’ve had a regular
hunt through the Whistlefield gardens to find out how the burglary was
done. But there again they struck a blank end.”

“Footmarks on the flower-bed?” inquired Wendover.

“One or two beautifully rectangular impressions—that’s all. The fellow
evidently tied bits of cardboard under his shoes. One hasn’t even an
idea of the size of his foot. And of course friend Ernest had been
stamping about all over the bed in his efforts to remove the ladder
with least trouble to himself. He didn’t exaggerate when he said he
was nervous. It seems he just gave the thing a push and let it fall
anyhow—smashed some flowers to bits in the collapse. If the burglars
were still in the room above the row must have put them on the alert
at once.”

“You think they may have got away into the house and been hidden there
while Stenness and Co. were breaking into the room?”

“Well, you can lock a door from either side, can’t you?”

Wendover reflected for a moment.

“It’s a pity Stenness didn’t think of searching the house when they
found no one in the room.”

“Much too late by that time, Squire. No hunted burglar would wait on
the premises a second longer than he could help. He’d be off
downstairs at once and get out of the ground floor windows on the
opposite side of the house.”

“But then he’d leave an unlatched window behind him.”

“So he may have done. No one can swear that all the windows were made
fast yesterday evening. They’re a careless lot up at Whistlefield.”

Wendover’s mind fastened upon the thing which seemed to him of most
importance.

“What did the burglar want? What was he after, Clinton?”

Sir Clinton’s face became inscrutable, though Wendover could not help
seeing irony in his reply.

“‘What song the Syrens sang, or what name Achilles assumed when he hid
himself among women, though puzzling questions are not beyond all
conjecture,’” he quoted. “Sir Thomas Browne knew what he was talking
about. What thing the burglar sought, though puzzling is not beyond
conjecture, Squire. The field’s open, if you wish to enter for the
competition.”

Wendover accepted the irony as a proof that Sir Clinton had got over
his fit of annoyance completely.

“Well, then, I conjecture that the burglar was in Hackleton’s pay—like
the murderer—and that he was hunting for more of Neville Shandon’s
notes for the case. Look how everything was turned upside down. Look
at the fact that the money was left intact. That wasn’t what one
expects from a normal burglar.”

“No, it wasn’t,” Sir Clinton agreed. “But I’m not going to be drawn.
Go on with your conjecturing, Squire; and if that fails you might take
to surmising or speculating as a change of occupation. Thinking
exercises the brain, so you won’t really lose in the end.”

“You’re an exasperating beast at times, Clinton,” Wendover affirmed,
without a trace of irritation.

“If that’s the first result of thinking, I don’t think I’d take it up
as a hobby,” Sir Clinton responded cheerfully. “It might lead to
peevishness among the neighbours.”

He walked over to the window, possibly to conceal his expression,
before communicating his next piece of information.

“I had time to drop in on your friend Ardsley, too, on my way home.”

Wendover rose to the bait at once.

“Oh, indeed! I hope he showed you his best specimens; a pithed frog,
perhaps, or a mangled dog? It’s no good lifting these eyebrows of
yours, Clinton. I don’t like the fellow.”

“One could almost guess it from the way you talk. But bear in mind,
Squire, that even the meanest of God’s creatures may have its uses.
I’ve got a use for Ardsley,” he added carelessly, “so don’t go making
things too unpleasant if you come across him any time.”

Wendover gave a half-suppressed growl.

“One rubs up against a lot of queer fish when one begins mixing with
the police, it seems,” he complained, half in fun and half in earnest.

Before Sir Clinton could reply, the bell of the telephone rang
sharply.

“Bet you nine to four that’s Whistlefield ringing up,” the Chief
Constable offered. “Here, I’ll go myself.”

He left the room and Wendover waited uneasily for the result of the
conversation. It took a minute or two and he knew from this that it
must be something relating to Whistlefield, for Sir Clinton had no
friends in the neighbourhood. When the Chief Constable returned,
Wendover looked up with a certain foreboding. News from Whistlefield
of late had never been encouraging; and he feared that something more
might have happened.

“Did you take that bet?” inquired Sir Clinton. “If so, you owe me a
note or two. It was Whistlefield at the other end of the line, just as
I expected. If this goes on, we may as well tell the Exchange to leave
their plug in our hole permanently and save bother to all hands.”

“What’s happened now?” demanded Wendover anxiously.

“An attempted murder this time. Your friend Ernest rang up to tell me
about it. They’ve tried to get him next; but he fled like a lamb from
the slaughter and seems to have saved his bacon. But he’s in a
pitiable state,” Sir Clinton went on, a tingle of contempt coming into
his tone. “Quite blue with funk, I should judge. He nearly wept into
the mouthpiece, and I could hear him gasping for breath at the other
end of the wire. Quite a shock to his nerves, it appears. We’ll have
to go across and comfort him. Come along.”

“You don’t seem much worried over his troubles,” Wendover commented.

“I’ve no great use for a cowardly little beast. You should have heard
him on the ’phone, Wendover. Sounded like one of those things they
used to run in the Grand Guignol.”

“Even the meanest of God’s creatures may have its uses,” Wendover
quoted, sarcastically.

Sir Clinton’s temporary cheerfulness seemed to have passed away.

“That’s a true word spoken in jest, no doubt. You’re perhaps right
after all. We may find a use for even friend Ernest before we’re done.
But on the face of it, it doesn’t look probable, does it?”

When they reached Whistlefield they were shown at once into the study
where they found Ernest in a state of nervous collapse. A syphon and a
decanter stood on a tray at his elbow; and the moving surface of the
whisky showed that he had just finished pouring out a drink. As they
came in, he poured some more liquor into his empty tumbler.

“I think I’d leave it at that, Mr. Shandon,” Sir Clinton suggested,
coolly. “We’d better not run any risk of your memory getting
confused.”

Ernest took his hand away from the tumbler obediently. Wendover could
see that he was trembling, and he seemed to be in a condition
bordering on panic.

“Now, let’s have the story as briefly as possible, if you please,” Sir
Clinton requested.

Ernest looked helplessly round the room for a moment.

“I can hardly believe I’m safe,” he explained. “I’ve had such a time,
such a time. Dreadful!”

“Yes, tell us about it.”

“After dinner, I thought I’d go down and have a look at the Maze,”
Ernest continued. “I hadn’t been there, you know, since the affair
happened; and I thought I might as well go down and look round the
place. I wish I’d never had the idea. Such a time I’ve had.”

His eyeglasses slipped askew on his nose and he laboriously set them
right before continuing.

“Damn these things! I must get a new pair. They’re always dropping
off.”

“Yes?” Sir Clinton repeated, patiently. All his levity had vanished,
Wendover noticed, now that he had come to real business.

“After lunch I thought I’d go down to the Maze; but it seemed a lot of
trouble, going all that distance; and I very nearly gave up the idea.
I wish I had. But then I thought of the push-bike I keep in the
garage. It would be easy enough to pedal down on it. So I got it out
and went off by the road that leads to the East Gate.”

He put out his hand tentatively towards the tumbler, but drew it back
again at the sight of Sir Clinton’s frown. He looked like an overgrown
baby caught in the act of mischief.

“Yes?” Sir Clinton repeated once more.

“I went into the Maze, you know, never thinking that anything could
possibly happen there. I never dreamed of anything happening, you
understand? And I walked through it to Helen’s Bower—the place where
my brother Roger was murdered, you remember? And when I got there I
sat down. I’d come a good way, you see. And I felt that I’d like to
sit down.”

“Did you see anyone in or near the Maze up to that moment?” asked Sir
Clinton.

Ernest pondered for a moment or two. His trepidation, far from
brightening him, seemed to have made him look duller than ever.

“No,” he said, hesitatingly at last, “I can’t say I did. I don’t
remember seeing anyone.”

“And then?”

“Where was I? Oh, yes, I sat down. It was rather hot; and I thought
I’d like a seat. I meant to sit there and smoke a cigar before looking
round the Maze. I sat there for a while, I don’t quite know how long.
Some time, at least. And then I may have fallen into a doze. The sun
was very hot, even when I was in the shade of the hedge, you
understand? It makes you sleepy. I suppose I dozed off. Perhaps I was
asleep for quite a while.”

“You can’t give me anything more exact than that, can you, Mr.
Shandon?”

“No, I’m afraid I can’t. It was quite a while, though, I feel pretty
sure of that.”

He put out his hand towards the tumbler again.

“I really think I’d get on better if I had another drink.”

Sir Clinton looked at him with unconcealed distaste. Then he picked up
the tumbler himself.

“Two fingers then.”

He went across to the window and poured away the surplus from Ernest’s
generously filled glass.

“Now, come along, Mr. Shandon. The sooner we get your story the sooner
I can get to work. You must pull yourself together.”

Ernest Shandon drank off his whiskey neat and then gave a sigh of
relief.

“I feel better now. I’ve really had a terrible time! Where was I? Oh,
yes, I woke up.”

“Thrilling!” said Sir Clinton, brutally. “And what next?”

Wendover could not help seeing that Sir Clinton’s temper was wearing
thin under the strain of listening to this outpouring of rambling
narrative. And this time there was no Stenness who could be turned on
to complete the tale. They were dependent entirely on the
terror-stricken creature before them.

“I woke up,” Ernest repeated, staring at them with wide-opened eyes as
though chronicling some vast convulsion of Nature. “And just after I
woke up I seemed to hear steps somewhere near me. I wasn’t very wide
awake, you understand? and I sat listening for a moment or two—or it
may have been for a little longer than that,” he added with an evident
effort at exactitude. “And I thought to myself it might be young
Torrance or Stenness. It couldn’t have been the girls, you see?
because they had taken the car and gone off to do some shopping in
Ambledown. I know that, because they said they were going there and I
wondered why they didn’t go to Stanningleigh, which is nearer. But I
suppose they wanted to go to some special shop in Ambledown. There are
better shops in Ambledown . . .”

A glimpse of the expression on Sir Clinton’s face brought him suddenly
back to his direct narrative.

“So I called out: ‘Who’s there?’ just like that, you know. But nobody
replied. So I was wondering who it could be; and I was just going to
call again when suddenly I heard the noise of an air-gun going off;
and something whizzed past me as close as that!”

He indicated a track almost grazing his cheek.

“I jumped up. I didn’t wait to hear any more. I can take the right
decision as quick as most people, I assure you, Sir Clinton. I ran as
fast as I could to the entrance, and then I heard the fellow
re-loading the gun! It was dreadful! My blood didn’t freeze or
anything like that, but I suffered agonies—agonies!”

“Quite so,” said Sir Clinton soothingly. “You were in a blue funk. We
quite understand. An alarming situation. And what happened after
that?”

“I ran out into the Maze. Luckily I’d spotted where the fellow was. He
was at the same loophole that he’d used when he killed Roger. Oh, I
had all my wits about me; I was really very cool, considering the
state of affairs.”

“And then?”

“Then I ran through the Maze as hard as I could. Such a time! Fancy
having the fellow after me with those darts!”

“He followed you, then?”

“It would be what he _would_ do, wouldn’t it?”

“You mean that you didn’t actually hear him?”

“No, I didn’t hear him. I didn’t wait to hear anything. I was so busy
getting out of the Maze. Of course, I know the Maze well, but it’s
difficult to keep your head in a case like that, very difficult. But I
did it,” he ended proudly. “I got away from the fellow. Never as much
as saw him.”

His glasses slipped off again in the excitement of his peroration; and
he adjusted them painfully.

“These things do give one a lot of bother,” he complained. “I expect
it’s the perspiration on my nose, with all that running. I haven’t run
for years.”

“You got out of the Maze safely, then. What next?”

“I got on to my bicycle and rode away as hard as I could. What a
blessing I had that machine there, eh? If I hadn’t, he might have run
me down in the open quite easily. I was quite out of breath.”

“Then?”

“Then I went to the telephone and rang you up at the Grange. I had an
idea you’d be there. If you hadn’t been, I’d have tried the
police-station.”

“Quite right, Mr. Shandon. Now there are one or two points I must have
cleared up. First of all, it seems you met no one either going to the
Maze or coming back from it. Did you shout or call for assistance at
all on your way to the house?”

“I couldn’t,” Ernest admitted, simply. “I hadn’t any breath left to
shout with. You don’t understand what it was like, I assure you.”

“Was there no one about?”

“No,” Ernest answered after a pause. “Arthur had gone off somewhere.
He generally seems to go off by himself, quite often one doesn’t see
him for hours. I don’t know where he was. And Torrance was out of the
road, too. I can’t tell you where he was. Perhaps he’d walked over to
Stanningleigh. Or perhaps he’d gone somewhere else. I haven’t seen him
since lunch-time.”

“And Mr. Stenness?”

To Wendover’s surprise the sound of Stenness’s name seemed to
galvanise Ernest. His terror appeared to increase again, just when it
had seemed to be dying down.

“Stenness!” he repeated. “Oh, Stenness . . .”

He broke off short, as though afraid he had been heard.

“Just a moment,” he muttered, and rose from his chair.

Wendover could see that the man’s knees were trembling. Ernest walked
across to the door, opened it gently, and peered out with a caution
which had in it a touch of the ludicrous.

“Nobody there,” he explained, as he came back again. “You never know.”

“What’s behind this, Mr. Shandon?” Sir Clinton demanded, impatiently.
“If you’ve any information, it’s your duty to give it to me at once.
Have you anything to tell me about Mr. Stenness?”

Ernest made a gesture, appealing piteously for a lowering of Sir
Clinton’s voice.

“You remember,” he continued, almost in a whisper, “that the other
night—I mean last night, the night of the burglary—I was going through
Roger’s papers. I think I told you before that I was doing that,
didn’t I? And amongst his papers I came across his cheque-books and
some stubs. I was looking through these, just to see what things he’d
been spending money on—the firms he’d been dealing with, and so forth,
you understand? And quite by accident, I noticed something funny. The
counterfoil of the last missing cheque had been cut out of the book.
I’d never have noticed it if it hadn’t been that I was looking at the
numbers. It was cut away very carefully, very neatly indeed, you know.
But there was the counterfoil for the cheque before it numbered
something like 60072 and the next one in the book was numbered 60074
or some figures like these. There was a missing number in the series.
And there was another funny thing. I happened to look at the last
bundle of returned cheques in Roger’s drawer. He hadn’t destroyed
them, it seems, for some reason or other. I can’t think why, myself.
But there they were. And one of them was missing from the series.”

“There’s nothing mysterious in that,” Wendover objected. “It may have
been a cheque that went abroad, and hasn’t been returned to the bank
yet. Your brother had interests overseas.”

Ernest’s dull eyes brightened slightly in triumph.

“That’s where you’re wrong, Wendover. That’s a mistake. I was curious
about the thing, it seemed to me so funny. So I looked up the
counterfoil of that missing cheque in Roger’s stub; and it was a
cheque for some hundreds and it was made payable to his stockbrokers.
That seemed funnier than ever, didn’t it? A cheque like that would go
right back to the bank with no delay. It would be paid in immediately,
I’m sure it would. Wouldn’t it? Of course, sure to be, you know?”

Sir Clinton had been following this with keen interest.

“And where does Mr. Stenness come in?” he asked. Ernest looked round
the room again as though he feared that Stenness might be concealed
somewhere.

“Well,” he said, reluctantly, “Stenness had access to Roger’s papers.
He could have got at this cheque-book, I’m sure. Roger was a bit
careless, sometimes. I’ve seen his cheque-book lying about on the
table often. I remember I saw it last Tuesday, was it? Or was it
Wednesday? It was in the morning, I know that.”

Sir Clinton’s face showed uncommon interest now.

“And you think . . .?” he prompted.

Ernest poured out another stiff glass of whiskey, this time unchecked
by anyone.

“I can’t say I think anything, really. I shouldn’t like to go so far
as that, you understand. That might be going too far. But I let slip
to you that I’d found something funny amongst the cheques, last night.
I mean I told you this morning what I’d found last night. Or
rather . . .”

“I understand,” said Sir Clinton, rescuing him from his tangle.
“And . . .?”

“And Stenness was there when I mentioned it. He knew I’d found some
hanky-panky.”

Sir Clinton leaned back in his chair and thought for a moment or two.

“I see what’s in your mind, Mr. Shandon,” he said at length. “Well,
that can be put straight easily enough. So long as you were the only
person who knew of this affair, you might be a danger to the fellow
who was responsible for what you call the hanky-panky. It might be
worth his while to put you out of the way—silence you, eh? and cover
the business up.”

Ernest’s starting eyes showed that he had no liking for such plain
discourse.

“Then,” continued Sir Clinton, “the remedy’s simple. Just tell whoever
it is—we needn’t drag in names, need we?—that you’ve mentioned the
matter to me. Then there will be no point in disturbing you further,
you see? You’ll be quite safe, once you’ve done that. Doubly safe, in
fact, for any further attack on you would be a bit too suspicious.
That’s your best course.”

“I never thought of that,” said Ernest, gratefully. “It’s a relief, I
can tell you. Such a relief! And you think there’ll be no chance of
another attack on me?”

“I’d take almost any odds against it,” Sir Clinton reassured him.

“Well, I shall stay inside the house altogether for a week or two, at
any rate,” Ernest decided, his fears returning suddenly. “That ought
to be safe enough.”

He applied himself again to the decanter.

Sir Clinton had one last question to put.

“Where was Stenness while you were down at the Maze?”

Ernest stood with his tumbler arrested on the road to his mouth while
he pondered over the matter.

“I don’t know,” he admitted finally. “I really can’t say. I left him
here, working at Roger’s papers; and I told him I was going to Helen’s
Bower. But when I came back again he wasn’t here. He’d put the papers
away. I don’t know where he’d gone.”

“Ah, indeed?” said Sir Clinton ruminatively. But he made no further
comment.



CHAPTER XI.

The Squire’s Theories

“We’ll have another look at the Maze, Squire, if you don’t mind
stopping there.”

Wendover nodded. He had expected the suggestion.

“You didn’t seem to overflow with sympathy for Shandon,” he commented.

“Friend Ernest raises my gorge,” admitted Sir Clinton frankly. “Did
you ever see a man in such a state? I never could stand that sort of
thing.”

Then, as though he felt he had been too hard on Ernest, he added
perfunctorily:

“Of course, he’d had rather a bad half hour of it.”

“I admire the restraint of your language,” said Wendover with a smile.
“But, you know, Clinton, I think you’re a bit hard on the beggar. What
could he do but run? I’d have run myself, and I make no bones about it
either.”

“Oh, so would I,” Sir Clinton conceded carelessly. “It wasn’t the
running that put my back up.”

“You mean that there’s running _and_ running, so to speak?”

“Exactly. Look at the case of that girl who was in the Maze when the
murders were done—Miss Forrest, I mean. She had just as much right as
Ernest to get hysterical. I won’t say she was as cool as a cucumber
when we saw her; one couldn’t expect that. But she kept her nerves in
order. She didn’t arrive at the house afterwards in a state of
whimpering panic.”

“No, that’s true,” Wendover confirmed. “She’s worth a dozen of Ernest
Shandon at a pinch, that girl. She kept her head and did exactly what
was wanted.”

“Quite so. She wasn’t thinking of her own skin all the time like
friend Ernest.”

“What’s all this about Stenness?” Wendover demanded. “Is it merely
some rot that Ernest’s squirted out in the middle of his funk, or is
there anything in it?”

“Here’s the Maze,” Sir Clinton interrupted, cutting him short.
“Suppose we postpone discussion till after dinner to-night, Squire. I
don’t want to be distracted for the next few minutes if you don’t
mind.”

They entered the Maze and made their way towards Helen’s Bower. Near
the door into it Wendover stopped suddenly and pointed to the pathway
at their feet.

“Hullo! Look, Clinton! There’s a bit of black thread lying on the
ground.”

They stooped over it and examined the fibre.

“Ordinary sewing-silk off a reel, obviously,” was all that Sir Clinton
vouchsafed.

Wendover thought he had seen more in the matter.

“Don’t you see what it is, Clinton? Ariadne’s clue! It’s a thread that
the murderer must have been using to find his way out of the Maze in a
hurry.”

“I showed you before that there’s no difficulty in the Maze if you’ve
once been taken to the centre.”

Wendover had his answer in readiness.

“Yes. But suppose you were the murderer, you would have to get out in
a hurry, wouldn’t you? And you might lose your head. Anybody might get
confused in the flurry. So he took the precaution of laying the thread
to the exit; and all he had to do was to follow it and reel it up as
he went. And this time a bit of it caught somewhere—see, this end’s
tangled in the hedge—and so broke off and he had to leave it behind.
When the Shandons were murdered he probably managed to reel up the
whole of it and so left no trace behind him.”

“Sounds plausible,” Sir Clinton commented curtly. “We may as well
collect the specimen, though really there’s nothing distinctive about
it. One bit of thread’s very much like another.”

“Sherlock Holmes might have made more out of it than that,” said
Wendover, rather resentful at the way his discovery had been treated.

“Doubtless. But as he isn’t here, what can we do? Just bumble along to
the best of our poor abilities. That’s what I’m doing, Squire.”

They entered the tiny enclosure of Helen’s Bower, and Wendover’s eye
was at once caught by a sparkle from the grass near one of the chairs.
He stepped across and picked up a silver cigar-case. Sir Clinton held
out his hand for it and glanced at the outside.

“It’s got a monogram, E.S., engraved on it,” he said. “This is
obviously friend Ernest’s. You remember he said something about
smoking a cigar here. He may have laid the case on his knee and jerked
it off without noticing it when he started on his Marathon for
safety.”

He held the case in his hand and seemed to give careful consideration
to some point. At last he came to a decision and turned to Wendover.

“I think we’ll say nothing about this for a day or two, Squire. I may
want to send this case up to London to have it examined, perhaps. I
can’t say yet. But in the meanwhile we’ll not mention that we found
it. Friend Ernest can take his cigars from the box, in the meantime.
That’s no great hardship for him.”

“You think the murderer may have picked it up, and you’ll get his
finger-prints from it? It’s a nice smooth surface.”

Sir Clinton looked up from the case with a gleam of amusement on his
features.

“You’re in charge of the Speculation, Surmise, and Conjecture
Department of this firm, Squire. I’m only a humble clerk in the Mum
and Dumb Section—telegraphic address: ‘Tongue-tied.’”

Wendover accepted the tacit rebuke without protest.

“Oh, have it your own way,” he said, “I forgot I wasn’t to expect
anything from you.”

Sir Clinton wrapped the cigar-case carefully in his handkerchief and
stowed it in his pocket before doing anything further.

“Now I think we’d better go and have a look at the loophole again,” he
suggested. “Though I hardly think it’s likely to have changed much
since I saw it last. But I have a sort of feeling that Sherlock would
have found something there, and perhaps you might be able to spot it,
even if I can’t. That’s the worst of this detective business: one
needs an eye for detail and I never had it.”

With an air of deep solemnity he led the way to the outer side of the
hedge, approached the loophole, and peered into it for a time.

“No,” he admitted finally with a crestfallen air, “it seems just the
same as it was when I saw it last.”

He put his hand into the hole.

“Not even a bird’s nest or any little thing of that kind,” he
announced disconsolately. “Ah, we need Sherlock; we need Sherlock.
He’d have found some cigar-ash or something of that sort, no doubt. I
can’t see it. Have a look yourself, Squire.”

Rather irritated by the chaff, Wendover stooped and stared into the
loophole. He had to confess, however, that he saw nothing in the
slightest degree suggestive.

“No broken twigs where the murderer rested his air-gun?” Sir Clinton
inquired. “Have a good look; the price is the same for two peeps as
for one. Special terms by the hour, if you care to . . . Ugh! Damn
these spiders! That gossamer’s all over the place—filthy, filmy
stuff!”

He rubbed his hand on the hedge while Wendover grinned at his
annoyance.

“Serves you right, Clinton! It’ll take your mind off all this
persiflage business.”

Sir Clinton seemed engrossed in removing the remaining filaments from
his hand.

“Pity Sherlock isn’t here,” he let fall in a regretful tone. “He
turned into an entomologist of sorts when he retired. Perhaps he could
tell us what earthly use spiders can be.”

“They keep down flies,” said Wendover, instructively.

“So they do. Illuminating idea! I wish I’d thought of it myself. They
keep down flies!”

“When you’ve quite finished being funny, perhaps you’ll get on with
your job, Clinton. You’re supposed to be detecting murderers, not
delivering lectures on insects.”

Sir Clinton dropped his jesting tone at once.

“Quite right. We ought to be getting along to the police-station now.”

“Aren’t you going to do any more here?”

“No.”

“What about bringing up that dog of yours and seeing if it can do
anything?”

“The dog could do nothing in this case,” said Sir Clinton, definitely.
“It would be a mere waste of time.”

“Well, you seem to know your own mind about that,” Wendover said
rather wonderingly. “I suppose you know best. But I’d have thought it
worth trying.”

Sir Clinton made no reply, but led the way through the Maze to the
car.

“We’ll call at the police-station on the road home, Squire, if you’ll
run us round there. I’m expecting some more reports. And some men must
come up here and search for anything left about—not that it really
matters. By the way,” he added, casually, “I suppose you know who the
murderer is by this time?”

Wendover could only express astonishment at the question.

“Well, you’ve had every chance,” was all that Sir Clinton would
vouchsafe.

“If you know who he is, why don’t you arrest him at once?” Wendover
demanded.

“There’s a big gap between knowing a thing and proving it,” said Sir
Clinton, cautiously.

At the police-station the Chief Constable got out of the car and went
in to interview his subordinates. In a minute or two he was back
again, with some papers in his hands; and they drove on to the Grange.

“I’ve just time to ring up Ardsley before going upstairs,” he said,
when they arrived; and he disappeared in the direction of the
telephone. Wendover noticed that this time Sir Clinton closed the door
of the room behind him, instead of leaving it ajar as he had done on
the previous occasions; so that no sound came out during the
conversation.

“I wonder what he’s up to with that confounded Jack-the-Ripper,”
Wendover speculated uneasily, as he went upstairs to dress. “Well,
perhaps he’ll tell me something after dinner.”

But when they had settled themselves in their easy chairs after
dinner, he found that Sir Clinton evidently intended to reverse the
rôles.

“Now then, Squire, _you’re_ under no restraint of official secrecy.
What do you make of the affair so far?”

“I see. I’m to be Watson, and then you’ll prove what an ass I am. I’m
not over keen.”

Sir Clinton hastened to reassure him.

“I’m not going to poke fun at you merely for the sake of making you
uncomfortable, Squire. It would really be some help if I could see the
thing from a fresh point of view. Lord knows, I’m not infallible; and
you may quite easily hit on something that’ll put a new light on
things and prevent me making a bad mistake.”

The obvious sincerity of this was enough to placate Wendover. He had
been cogitating deeply over the Whistlefield affair, and he felt that
if he could not suggest a provable solution of the mystery, at least
he could bring a reasonable amount of criticism to bear on the
available evidence.

“What we have to account for,” he began, “are; first, the murder of
the two Shandons; second, the burglary; third, the attack on Ernest
Shandon; and, fourth, the so-called hanky-panky with the cheque.”

“That’s correct,” Sir Clinton agreed. “But suppose we leave out the
cheque affair at present. We really know nothing definite about it
yet.”

Wendover was dissatisfied with this ruling.

“It seems to me an essential part in the scheme of things. Let me put
the case as I see it. Hackleton is at the back of the whole affair, I
take it; but he’s been employing an agent; and that agent has been
going beyond Hackleton’s instructions and has been operating on his
own to a certain extent. I think that fits everything in the case.”

Sir Clinton seemed inclined to dispute this conclusion, but he
restrained himself and merely nodded to Wendover to continue.

“I see your objection, I think,” the Squire went on. “You meant to
say: ‘Why were _both_ the Shandons murdered when it was only Neville’s
death that was essential to Hackleton?’ But there’s quite a plausible
explanation of that. You can’t hang a man twice. So if a man decides
to commit a single murder, he might as well commit two. The
punishment’s the same for a quantity. And if he can commit two with
equal impunity—as in the Maze—mightn’t it occur to him that two
murders would be a stiffer problem than one murder, in these
particular circumstances? Isn’t it the double murder that’s giving all
the difficulty? Of course it is. If either Shandon had been murdered
solus, we’d know at once the line to look up. But at present we don’t.
Now why shouldn’t the murderer have seen that very point and utilised
it?”

Sir Clinton nodded.

“That’s ingenious, Squire. I’m not ironical.”

“I’d rather choose that solution than any of the other possible ones.
If you reject it, you’ve got to assume that two independent murderers,
both using the same out-of-the-way method, chose to operate
simultaneously. The chances against that are miles too big. Or else
you have to believe that two co-operating murderers were at work and
that each of them thought he had the right victim in front of him. I
can’t quite swallow the notion that this was a co-operative affair.
The third solution is that the murderer mistook one brother for the
other, killed Roger first, and then had to kill Neville to carry out
his instructions. He might have had only a general description of
Neville Shandon to go on and may have made a mistake in identity.”

“I doubt if Hackleton would have left any loophole of that sort,” Sir
Clinton interrupted. “Neville’s portrait could easily have been bought
and given to the murderer. But it’s not worth while arguing the point.
The murderer knew the two Shandons perfectly well by sight. I’m sure
of my ground there.”

“You mean the murderer was a local man?” demanded Wendover. “How did
you find that out?”

“I’m not going to tell you at present, Squire. Sorry to play the
mystery-man, and all that sort of stuff; but it has to be done.”

Wendover was plainly distrustful of this point.

“If it _was_ a local affair, what was the black silk thread then? The
thread we found in the Maze not a couple of hours ago.”

Sir Clinton closed his eyes as though pondering deeply.

“Yes indeed,” he said oracularly, “what was the silk thread?”

He sat up suddenly and beamed on Wendover.

“I should say it was a clue.”

“Damn your leg-pulling,” the Squire broke out. “I shan’t go on, if
you’re going to make the whole thing into a farce.”

Sir Clinton apologised.

“Sorry. You took the wrong meaning out of what I said. But don’t let’s
waste time over it. Please go ahead, Squire.”

Only partly mollified, Wendover continued his analysis.

“The next thing is the burglary. That was obviously a case of getting
at some document belonging to Neville Shandon. You remember the
fragment of notes for his cross-examination that was found in his
hand? They got some of his stuff, but clearly they suspected that he
might have more notes. So they burgled his room to see if they could
find anything further.”

This time Sir Clinton showed no desire to criticise.

“Right! On the face of it, the burglary and the murder of Neville
Shandon fit together. But the trouble is that the commission of the
burglary would show that it was Neville they were after, and hence
make the murder of Roger useless as a blind. I merely point out the
snag. I’m not trying to carp, Squire.”

Wendover thought for a minute or more in silence. Then he produced a
reply.

“The two murders were part of a pre-devised scheme, as I suggested.
But afterwards, the murderer found he hadn’t got the documents
complete. He had to get them if possible. So he took the risk of the
burglary giving the show away.”

Sir Clinton admitted the possibility of such a case.

“But now what about the attack on Ernest Shandon. How does that fit
in?”

“What’s one murder more or less to a man who has two on his soul
already? The attack on Ernest may have been an extra blind, simply,
like the murder of Roger Shandon. Suppose they’d got Ernest this
afternoon, wouldn’t that have tangled the business up still further?”

“Admitted, of course. And really friend Ernest would hardly have been
missed. Is that all the theory you have on the point?”

Wendover was rather doubtful about putting forward his second choice.

“It might have been a practical joke, of course. Someone with a sense
of humour rather out of gear might have had a grudge against the
little beast and, knowing he was an arrant coward, they might have
stirred him up without meaning to do him any real harm—just used an
ordinary air-gun dart.”

He looked at Sir Clinton suspiciously.

“You yourself didn’t waste much worry over him, it seemed to me. I
thought at the time that you were taking it as a practical joke,
somehow.”

“A very practical joke,” Sir Clinton said, but he kept every tinge of
expression out of his voice when he made the comment.

“Now we can go on to the identity of Hackleton’s agent,” Wendover
resumed. “You say it was some one who knew the Shandons by sight. It
must have been someone who had leave to come and go at will through
the Whistlefield grounds, or else someone who landed on the
river-bank. That limits things down a good deal. Roger Shandon didn’t
encourage strangers to roam about his place. The gardeners had orders
to turn out anyone who ventured in, unless they were going up to the
house on business. No stranger or neighbour—bar Costock—was on the
premises so far as is known. I came across one of the gardeners and he
told me that.”

Sir Clinton had no hesitation in confirming this.

“That agrees with all my men have been able to make out.”

“Then,” Wendover proceeded, “we’re limited down to the people at the
house, the staff of the place, and Costock.”

“Go on,” Sir Clinton encouraged him.

Wendover pulled a notebook from his pocket and consulted some figures
which he had jotted down at the time he heard the original evidence.

“If you take the facts as we know them,” he went on, “it’s clear that
Neville Shandon could not have reached the Maze before 3.37 p.m.; and
the second murder was over before 4.5 p.m. As a matter of fact, the
times really allow less margin than that, for Neville’s body was found
at 3.52 p.m. and both were probably dead by that time.”

“I think that’s quite demonstrable on Torrance’s evidence,” Sir
Clinton admitted.

“That means then that the murderer left the Maze at some time not much
earlier than four o’clock, since Miss Forrest heard him in the Maze
after Neville’s body was found by Torrance at 3.52 p.m.”

“Most probable on the face of it.”

“Then if you find someone in such a position that they could not have
been in the Maze at 4 p.m., they’re cleared.”

“True.”

Wendover produced from a cupboard an Ordnance Survey map of the
district.

“Let’s take each person in turn and see if we can establish their
positions during the afternoon.”

“I can help you there,” Sir Clinton volunteered. “I got most of it in
the police reports. They were busy on that very point.”

Wendover nodded and began without more ado.

“Sylvia Hawkhurst. She was out paying a call, wasn’t she?”

“Yes,” Sir Clinton explained. “She and friend Ernest went off in the
car from the house at about eighteen minutes past three. At a quarter
to four—just about the moment when the murders occurred—she was in a
shop buying shoe-laces. That precludes any chance of her having used
the car to get back to the Maze at the critical time. After that she
paid a call on some friends and stayed with them until she came back
home after six o’clock.”

“What about Ernest Shandon?”

Sir Clinton smiled.

“Miss Hawkhurst dropped him at the East Gate as she passed out. It’s
about two-and-a-half miles to the East Gate, and she says she was
driving about fifteen miles an hour—it’s a narrow road, you remember.
That means she dropped him at the East Gate at about 3.30. It’s the
best part of two miles back to the Maze. Friend Ernest could hardly
have walked it in fifteen minutes, could he? And he’s not much of a
runner, to judge by his condition this morning. As a matter of fact,
his story’s completely confirmed by other evidence. My men interviewed
the driver of the post-cart. At 4.20 he came upon Ernest squatting by
the roadside, about a mile along the public road, into which the East
Gate leads. It’s a place where there’s a little wood, easily
identifiable. Friend Ernest was sitting there with his boot off,
damning the nail that had hurt him.”

Wendover looked at his map.

“That clears him. I can see the wood; it’s the only one that abuts on
the road in that stretch. Now what about Arthur?”

“We’ve only his own word for his movements. He certainly set out for
the spinney; but that’s all one can say.”

Wendover scanned his map once more.

“The spinney’s only a mile from the Maze in a direct line. He might
have cut across and got away again; and no one would be any wiser. He
had all the afternoon for the affair.”

His face clouded.

“Somehow, I don’t think he was responsible, Clinton.”

Sir Clinton made no direct reply.

“He was hardly a likely agent for Hackleton to fix on, at any rate,”
he observed.

“Well, let’s get on. What about the gardeners?”

“Two of them were working in a field about a mile from the Maze all
afternoon. Each clears the other.”

“And the third gardener who was on the spot that day—the man Skene?”

“His story is that he was working in the kitchen-garden near the
house. There’s no evidence against that.”

“The maids? And the chauffeur?”

“All accounted for. They had nothing to do with the affair.”

“And Stenness?”

Wendover looked keenly at Sir Clinton as he brought out the
secretary’s name; but the Chief Constable showed no sign of special
interest.

“Stenness?” he repeated. “Stenness was undoubtedly at the house at
twenty to five, or thereabouts, for Miss Forrest saw him when she came
back.”

“Then he’d plenty of time to be down at the Maze at the critical
period and get home to the house again while Torrance and Miss Forrest
were wandering about in the labyrinth?”

“He had,” Sir Clinton agreed, gravely.

“He’d have been the ideal agent for Hackleton,” Wendover pursued. “And
if Ernest’s not got the wind up about nothing—which is always
possible, of course—Stenness would be worth watching.”

“He is being watched,” Sir Clinton assured him, and then seemed to
regret his confidence.

Wendover, however, seized on the point at once.

“Ah! So after all your criticisms it seems you believe in my original
theory!”

“I’ve forgotten which that was, by this time,” Sir Clinton admitted.
“What was it?”

The Squire was rather nettled.

“You poured scorn on it at the time. What I said was this: Suppose
Hackleton hired a man to put Neville Shandon out of the way. You say
that was a local man, according to some evidence which you haven’t
divulged to me. Very good. If he was a local man, he might have had
access to Roger Shandon’s private papers, his cheque-book, and so
forth. When he was hired for the Neville Shandon business, he may have
decided to make a bit extra by forgery, and cover it up by the second
murder. Two murders are as cheap as one, when it comes to pay for
them; and Roger’s murder has confused the trail very considerably.
It’s only a question of identifying the man who could have managed all
that without going too much out of his way and attracting attention.”

Sir Clinton had been listening carefully to Wendover’s exposition.

“That’s very neat indeed,” he conceded. “It would certainly hold
water, if it fitted all the facts that you know, Squire; but
unfortunately it leaves out of account the most interesting fact of
all.”

“And that is?” Wendover demanded, with some asperity. He was annoyed
to find that he had overlooked something.

“That is the most interesting fact of all,” Sir Clinton assured him
blandly. Then, with a change of tone: “And that’s all I’m able to say
just now, Squire. I’ve no fault to find with your reasoning. It hangs
together beautifully. But sometimes the human mind, if you follow me,
is apt to assume connections where no such things exist in Nature.
We’ve got an instinctive craving to trace associations between sets of
phenomena—and at times we kid ourselves that there is some
relationship when really it’s only a case of simultaneity.”

“You’ve been reading one of these shilling manuals lately,” said
Wendover suspiciously. “‘How to be a Philosopher in Ten Minutes,’ or
something like that. All this gay talk about simultaneity and
phenomena and association comes straight from there. You can’t deceive
me with a veneer of learning.”

“Well, I won’t dazzle you with further extracts. Let’s get back to
business. Go on with your list.”

“Young Torrance,” Wendover continued. “He’s a possible agent. I don’t
know about his financial circumstances; he may be hard up, for all I
know, and amenable to the cash bait that Hackleton could offer. It
would be a pretty big one. Young Torrance was the person who proposed
that game in the Maze to Miss Forrest. That would give him a
reasonable excuse for being in the Maze at that particular time; and
further, it would ensure that he was free from the girl’s supervision
at the critical moment. Could you have invented a neater dodge
yourself if you’d been set to it?”

“No,” Sir Clinton admitted, frankly, “I doubt if I could.”

“Take another point,” Wendover pursued his line of reasoning with
increased interest. “What evidence have we that there ever was a third
individual in the Maze at all? Torrance’s statements: but if Torrance
was the murderer himself, of course he’d insist that a third person
was present. Miss Forrest’s story of someone running in the Maze: but
that may have been Torrance himself. You remember that she found it
most difficult to tell the direction from which sounds came when she
was in the Maze.”

“That’s a theory that might take some upsetting, Squire, if you can
explain just one point. What did Torrance do with his air-gun after
he’d finished with it? No air-gun was found in the Maze after the
business. The murderer got rid of it somehow.”

“I see no great difficulty there,” Wendover pointed out at once. “Look
at the time Miss Forrest spent in wandering up and down in the Maze,
unable to find her way out. If Torrance knew the labyrinth, he could
easily make his way through it, get out to the river bank, chuck his
gun into the water, and sprint back again into the Maze before she
noticed his absence.”

He thought for a moment before adding:

“In fact, I don’t see why he mayn’t have got rid of the gun in the
interval between the last murder and the moment he gave the alarm—the
time when he shouted out that he’d found the body.”

He paused again. Then a further flash of insight threw a fresh light
on the case.

“Why, of course, that would account for the running man. He would be
rushing to the river bank and back again as quick as he could go, for
the essential thing would be to get rid of the gun before anyone met
him in the Maze.”

Sir Clinton had dropped all his air of superior criticism.

“That’s remarkably neat, Squire. I shouldn’t be surprised if it
doesn’t touch the root of the business—at one or two points, at the
least.”

Curiously enough, the Chief Constable’s comment produced a complete
change in Wendover’s mental outlook. He had fallen upon the
Whistlefield case with all the enthusiasm of the irresponsible
amateur. The mystery of it had caught his imagination, and he had
thrown himself into the chase for a solution with an eagerness which
he had hardly realised himself. He felt no more responsibility than if
he had been attempting to follow clues in a detective story. Even the
characters involved in the affair failed to give him any particular
emotional background. He had never been intimate with the Shandon
group; and some of the party he had not so much as seen before the
tragedy occurred. Consequently, though he had used the real names of
the various people concerned in the affair, they had borne no more
significance than if he had said “Mr. X” or “Mr. Y.” The atmosphere in
which he had worked had been that of a chess problem rather than an
affair in real life.

And now, at Sir Clinton’s change of attitude, he caught a glimpse of a
fresh side. It seemed that the line of thought which he had suggested
might lead to something definite. It was no longer a case of idle
speculation about the criminality of Mr. X or the guilt of Mr. Y.
Instead, it was a question whether that rather decent young fellow
Howard Torrance was going to find his neck in a noose one of these
fine mornings. His own speculations might be the starting-point for a
fresh line of detection. It came upon him with something of oppression
that in his position with regard to Sir Clinton, his speculations
might be put to practical use. Situated as he was, it was hardly so
irresponsible a position as he had supposed.

But at this point in his train of thought a fresh idea occurred to
him.

“Clinton said he knew who the murderer is. So my speculations don’t
matter much. But it would have been a bad business if I’d turned
suspicion on young Torrance. He might have had a lot of difficulty in
clearing himself, if Clinton had taken up that line.”

Sir Clinton broke in at this moment.

“You don’t suspect Miss Forrest, I suppose!”

“No.”

All the amusement had gone out of the game, so far as Wendover was
concerned; but Sir Clinton seemed to have no inkling of this, and
pursued his way through the list.

“Then that leaves Costock,” he pointed out.

“I don’t think Costock did it,” Wendover declared. He felt inclined to
turn his criticism into the other camp now. “What have you against
Costock? Can you bring any evidence to show that he had curare in
hand? Or that he had an air-gun? Or even that he was in the Maze at
all at the time of the murders?”

“If that’s your line,” said Sir Clinton, with a non-committal gesture,
“we’ll say no more about it. I’ll look after Costock. Now there’s one
name left—Ardsley. You’d better leave Ardsley to me, Squire. You’re
far too apt to see red on that subject. You couldn’t produce an
unbiased view of him if you tried.”

“Have you any evidence about his movements that afternoon?” Wendover
asked, perfunctorily.

Sir Clinton also seemed to have grown tired of the business.

“You’ll find Ardsley’s name pretty prominent in the Whistlefield
business when it’s all cleared up, I think. But I’m not prepared at
present to say exactly what his part in the affair may turn out to be
in the end.”

Wendover was only too glad to let the matter rest at this point.
Irresponsible speculation is one thing; speculation which may lead up
to a death sentence is something quite different. Suppose his
ingenious reasoning—he had to admit that some of it was ingenious—were
to lead to a wrongful conviction? He hadn’t quite seen it in that
light before. It was all very well for Clinton to go in for
theorising. It was his job to find the criminal and convict him. But
Wendover had begun to feel that it was hardly for an amateur to step
in and take a hand. Why, already he had light-heartedly thrown out
suspicions against several people; and obviously some, at least, of
these suspicions must be baseless. He would keep out of the field in
future, he resolved.

But there was still one point in connection with the Whistlefield case
which had given him a good deal of perplexity. It threw no suspicion
on anyone. He decided to clear it up if possible.

“There’s one thing I’ve been thinking over,” he began. “Why did you
pretend you’d forgotten those darts on the museum mantelpiece, when
all the time you’d left them there deliberately? You acted the part
pretty well, Clinton. You took me in completely at the first rush. I
thought it was real vexation over a genuine mistake. But when I’d had
time to think about it, I saw plainly enough that you’d done it on
purpose. You’re not the sort that makes silly mistakes of that kind.”

Sir Clinton came out of his reserve at once.

“I’m not fooling now, Squire,” he said gravely. “I’m absolutely
serious. I’ve staked my main case on that affair. I’m not able to tell
you how or why at present. But you mustn’t breathe a word about it to
a living soul, _no matter what happens next_.”

Wendover, in that moment, had a glimpse of a rarely-displayed side of
Sir Clinton’s character. It convinced him, without further argument.

“Very good. Nobody will learn it from me.”

“You may find it pretty difficult to hold your tongue, Squire; but I
trust you to do it. The temptation will probably be very strong before
long. I’m hoping for the best; but I warn you that I’m expecting some
pretty black work at Whistlefield before we’re through with this
business. I couldn’t help seeing the funny side of Ernest Shandon’s
affair; but the next one may not have much fun about it. You can take
my word for it that Tragedy’s in the wings, now, waiting for its cue.
So, _no matter what happens_, keep a tight grip on your tongue. You’re
the only one who could spot that I was acting then. Nobody at
Whistlefield knows anything about me. They took me for a blundering
idiot. And that’s precisely what I wanted.”



CHAPTER XII.

The Fourth Attack

“I see the coroner’s jury brought in a verdict of wilful murder
against some person or persons unknown,” Wendover remarked. “I suppose
it’s the only verdict that would fit the case. They seemed to think
you’d been rather slack in not having it all cut and dried for them,
Clinton. Quite obviously they wanted the murderer’s head on a charger,
and they were disappointed when you couldn’t produce the article.”

“I think they were disappointed that we hadn’t given them more
evidence than we did,” Sir Clinton suggested with a certain
indifference in his tone. “They seemed to imagine that the whole
affair had been got up for their amusement—so that half of them could
take on the post of Sherlock-on-the-Pounce. They can pounce away to
their heart’s content if they wish. I’m not stopping them. But it
isn’t my business to supply them with spring-boards, though they
seemed to think so. All I wanted was to get the formalities through
without too much jaw. And the coroner, decent man, saw to that for
me.”

“What about your own swoops and pounces, before you wax ironical about
these unfortunate yokels? It doesn’t seem to me that you’ve got very
much farther than they’ve done, after all. What about it, Clinton?”

Sir Clinton laughed teasingly.

“The Hackleton case is dragging along still,” he said, with the
obvious intention of changing the subject. “Shandon’s junior isn’t
making much out of it, so far as I can see. Old man Hackleton has
every reason to be content with the removal of Neville Shandon. He’s
having it all his own way in the case now—far too clever for the poor
barrister. He’ll get off scot-free, or I’m much mistaken.”

Wendover refused to be led away on this fresh trail.

“Seriously,” he said, “you don’t seem to be doing much on this
Whistlefield case. You’ve just been loafing about these last few
days.”

Sir Clinton did not defend himself. In fact, he went out of his way to
underline Wendover’s complaint.

“And to-night I’m actually dragging you off to play bridge at
Whistlefield, eh? Well, the invitation didn’t originate with me. It
came from Miss Hawkhurst. I admit that I angled for it in a somewhat
unprincipled way—gave her to understand that the company of a sour old
bachelor was getting on my nerves here, that I’d welcome a little
bright feminine society, and that the society of herself and Miss
Forrest had just the very kind of brightness that the case needed.”

“She must have felt flattered!” Wendover commented ironically.

“Oh, of course it was put in my most delicate vein.”

Then Sir Clinton became suddenly serious.

“I’m not very happy in mind about things, Squire; and I want to get a
footing in that house apart from purely professional visits. Hence the
angling. Otherwise, the thing would be in the worst of taste, I quite
admit.”

Wendover pricked up his ears.

“Are you expecting more trouble even now? Nothing’s happened. . . .”

“Since the last time? No, it’s rather a curious point which you may
have noticed, Squire. Nothing ever does happen between the last time
and the next time. That I should say was an almost invariable rule in
life.”

“You evidently lost the chance of a good job when the Sibyls went out
of business,” said Wendover in a disappointed tone. “You could have
written up their books for them in the very best style. You’re a past
master in the art of seeming to say something important and really
saying nothing whatever.”

“It often comes in useful,” said Sir Clinton. “But why say anything at
all? It seems just about the time when we ought to be starting for
Whistlefield. Suppose we take the hint.”

He refused to discuss the Whistlefield case during the drive across,
or even to give Wendover an inkling of why he wished to get a footing
in the house at all. The Squire was not quite satisfied. To him, it
appeared rather like a breach of hospitality for them to go there with
anything in their minds beyond the game for which they had been
invited. He disliked the idea of Sir Clinton Driffield introducing his
_alter ego_ the Chief Constable into a neighbour’s house by this
indirect method.

When they arrived they found only four of the Whistlefield party
awaiting them. Arthur Hawkhurst was busy with the loud-speaker, from
which he was evoking weird oscillation-notes in the course of his
endeavours to pick up different stations. Ernest Shandon was sitting
drowsily in a corner of the room; and Wendover noticed with distaste
that he had a spirit decanter and syphon on a table beside him. As the
Chief Constable and Wendover were announced, Sylvia came forward.

“So glad you’ve come, Sir Clinton. We’re looking forward to some
decent bridge. . . .”

A weird howl from the loud-speaker drowned the remainder of her words.
Ernest lifted himself from his chair with an effort and approached
them.

“Are you much of a bridge-player?” he inquired apathetically. “I never
cared enough for the game to do much good. It’s such a lot of trouble,
you know. All this business of struggling for the declaration, and all
that. And if one gets keen on it one’s apt to get very keen; and
perhaps then one spends a lot of time over it. And one might spend
that time in other ways, perhaps better, don’t you think? But perhaps
you like it? Some people do.”

“Uncle was never a rap of good at it,” Sylvia explained with a faint
suspicion of a smile. “So naturally he doesn’t like it. Same as the
non-dancing man who can’t dance, you know.”

“Now Stenness is a good player,” Ernest went on. “And I can’t think
why he finds it amusing. He’s got all the cards docketed in his head,
you know, just like a lot of papers in pigeon-holes. That seems to me
too much like work—making a toil of pleasure and all that sort of
thing. But to-night he won’t be playing. He’s busy in the study with
some papers I asked him to look over. And Torrance is practising shots
in the billiard room, so he won’t be playing, either. Arthur! Are you
going to play?”

Arthur looked up crossly from his task.

“No!” he snapped. “Can’t you see this affair’s gone out of gear and
I’m trying to put it right?”

Another shriek from the instrument emphasised his words.

Sylvia put her hands over her ears.

“Will you be long over it, Arthur?” she demanded. “These howls are
terrible.”

“Can’t you see I’m doing the best I can?” her brother retorted
snappishly. “There’s nothing so aggravating as to have someone
standing over one the whole time asking: ‘Will it be all right soon?’
and ‘When do you think you’ll have it in order?’ or ‘D’you know what’s
wrong with it?’ I’m doing the best I can with the thing.”

Sylvia was evidently used to her brother’s outbreaks of temper. With a
slight gesture she reassured Arthur that he would not be interrupted
again; and then she turned to getting the bridge-table arranged. She
and Wendover were to play Sir Clinton and Vera Forrest.

“I don’t care much for this room at this time of the evening,” she
said, as she took the cards from their box. “The window’s almost level
with the ground, and that bank of rhododendrons is so close that it
blocks the best part of the view.”

“Not much view left at this time of night, Miss Hawkhurst,” Wendover
said, glancing out. “The dusk’s so deep that one can hardly see
anything in it now.”

Ernest who had been shuffling about the room in an aimless fashion for
a few moments suddenly uttered a complaint.

“It’s very stuffy in here. Don’t you find it so, Sir Clinton? And you,
Miss Forrest? It’s a rather hot night. Very close. I do like fresh
air; they sometimes laugh at me and call me a fresh air fiend, you
know; but I do like a breath of fresh air. Anybody object to the
window being opened a bit from the bottom? Let some cooler air in
here, then.”

Sylvia looked up from her game.

“We’re right in front of the window, uncle. Perhaps some of us might
object to possible draughts.”

But Ernest refused to allow his desires to be side-tracked in this
way.

“You don’t object, Miss Forrest? No? And you people don’t, either? You
see, Sylvia, nobody minds. I’ll just open it a bit.”

He went forward and threw open the lower sash to its highest range.

“There! That’s much better!” he ejaculated, as he retired to his
corner again. “It won’t get so stuffy now. That’ll be a great
improvement, you’ll see. I never could stand stuffy rooms. I
remember . . .”

Whatever he remembered was drowned by the loud-speaker. Arthur had at
last completed his repairs and the jazz music of the machine filled
the room.

“There! That’s all right now,” the mechanic announced at the pitch of
his voice in an endeavour to make himself heard. “I’ll just leave it
on, if you don’t mind. I want to see if it’s properly fixed up.”

He left the room unobserved by the bridge-players, who were intent on
their game. Ernest gave a sour look at the loudspeaker; and after
bearing it with obvious distaste for some minutes, he also rose.

“I’m going into the winter-garden,” he explained, as he passed the
bridge-table. “I can’t stand the racket that machine makes. It makes
my head ache; it gives me a regular piercing pain in the ear to sit
near it. I’ll just rest quietly in the winter-garden and come back
again when Arthur’s finished with his tinkering at the affair.”

He stooped over Sir Clinton’s shoulder and added in an undertone:

“I’ve been very careful lately. I’ve taken your advice and kept inside
the house as much as possible—so as to run no unnecessary risks, you
know.”

He nodded with the air of one who confirms a weighty decision and
lumbered off out of the room, leaving Sir Clinton staring after him.

“My advice!” the Chief Constable reflected with a certain dry
amusement. “Well, I like his cheek in foisting that on to my
shoulders!”

Wendover was glad that the bridge precluded much conversation. He felt
that Sir Clinton had drawn him into a false position that evening; and
he had to exert himself so as not to betray his feelings in the
matter. Once they sat down, however, the play turned out very even;
and he had not much mental energy left for anything beyond his game,
which tended to reconcile him to his visit. Both the girls played
better than the average; and he was beginning to forget his
dissatisfaction as time went on.

“That’s game and rubber,” said Sir Clinton, at length, as he looked up
from the marker lying beside him.

Sylvia glanced at her wrist-watch.

“Shall we play another?” she asked. “There’s plenty of time, unless
you wish to get away early.”

As she spoke she stretched out her arm to lift the marker; but in the
middle of the gesture she gave a sharp cry of pain and started up from
her chair. Then, as she mechanically brought her hand down again on to
the table, Wendover saw a spurt of blood from her right wrist, and, at
its source, the brown feathering of one of the poisoned darts embedded
in her white skin.

For an instant the group around the bridge-table was stricken into
immobility, while the blood jetted from Sylvia’s wrist and stained the
cards across which her hand had fallen. The swift incursion of tragedy
upon the scene had taken them unawares. A moment or two earlier they
had been sitting in safety, intent upon their game. Then, out of the
night the tiny missile had sped to its mark; and the King of Terrors
had come among them. There had not even been the warning of the
air-gun’s report; for it must have been drowned by the noise of the
loudspeaker which still continued to pour out its incongruous flood of
dance music.

Wendover frozen in his chair, took in the scene almost without knowing
that he was observing it; the pain-shot face of Sylvia, the horror in
Vera Forrest’s eyes, the trickle of blood across the littered cards,
and the cool visage of Sir Clinton as he leaned over the table towards
the wounded girl. Then, as he watched, Sylvia’s expression changed.
She had seen the poisoned dart in her wrist and now she understood
what it meant. Her lips opened as though saying something, then her
face grew suddenly white, and she slipped back in her chair.

Sir Clinton rose swiftly and lifted the unconscious girl across the
room to one of the couches. Wendover noticed that, even in the haste,
the Chief Constable took care to use his own body as a shield, keeping
it between Sylvia and the window until he had reached a point which
seemed out of range of the assassin.

“After the brute, Wendover!” Sir Clinton ordered, raising his voice
above the clamour of the loud-speaker. “You may be able to spot him
before he gets clear away. And shut that window behind you.”

Galvanised into action by the curt directions, Wendover suddenly
ceased to be a mere spectator. Without a word he swung himself through
the open window and out into the darkness. Somewhere in the gloom, the
unknown murderer must be lurking, waiting perhaps to make sure of his
victim with a second shot. Wendover was filled with an anger wholly
alien to his usual temperament, and he peered eagerly into the
obscurity around him in the hope of glimpsing a shadow moving among
the shades.

The murder of the two Shandons and the attack upon Ernest had left him
emotionally untouched to any real extent. The two Shandons had been
hard men, from all he knew of them; and the fate which had overtaken
them did not seem altogether out of keeping with people of their type.
The attempt on Ernest had been unsuccessful and had made little
impression on Wendover’s feelings. But this last outrage was in a
different category. Even yet he could hardly realise that a deadly
effort had been made to injure Sylvia. Sylvia! It was hardly possible
for him to feel sure that anyone would attempt to bring down a girl in
that terrible fashion. A man, somehow, was different; but he revolted
against the idea of cutting short a life like Sylvia’s. The
aimlessness of it seemed appalling to his mind; and his anger against
the hidden assassin rose to a white heat.

He moved forward in the direction from which he supposed the shot had
come; but in a few steps he ran right into the belt of rhododendrons
which stretched parallel with the house on this front. As he did so,
the loud-speaker was suddenly shut off and he halted to listen for
sounds of movement. Nothing seemed to be stirring. He circled about
the rhododendrons, but found no one there.

He retraced his steps towards the window. A single dim light shone at
the other end of the winter-garden, but except for it the house-front
was dark. The bridge-table showed every detail under the lamps of the
room beyond the window—an ideal target for the eye of anyone posted in
the darkness.

Suddenly Wendover’s eyes were dazzled by a blaze of light as the whole
of the winter-garden lamps were switched on.

“I say,” demanded a cautious voice, “what does all this mean? What’s
all this about, I say? Who are you, out there?”

Wendover’s eyes, after an instant or two, grew accustomed to the
glare. Looking towards the speaker, he saw Ernest Shandon’s figure at
the nearest door of the winter-garden. Ernest evidently meant to run
no risks; for he was holding the door almost closed and had taken
shelter behind it while he called out his demand for explanations.
Wendover’s lips curled contemptuously as he noted the shrinking figure
under the lights.

“I’m Wendover,” he announced.

Ernest opened the door another inch, though with manifest reluctance.

“What’s it all about?” he reiterated, with almost pathetic anxiety.
“Is there any danger? What are you running around like this for?
Where’s Driffield? What’s happened? Can’t you answer, man?”

Wendover was still more disgusted by the obvious poltroonery of the
man who was, nominally at least, his host.

“Miss Hawkhurst has been shot with one of those poisoned darts. Come
along and see if there’s anything we can do.”

Ernest was quite evidently reduced to the last stage of moral
prostration by the news. He had not even sufficient nerve left to
cover up his cowardice.

“Eh? What’s that? Come out there and be shot at myself? I won’t!”

“Well, stay there, then!” Wendover growled, continuing his way back to
the window through which he had come.

“I tell you what I’ll do,” he heard Ernest’s voice again. “I’ll go
into the house by the other door of the winter-garden and come round
to where you are. I’ll be under cover the whole way if I do that.”

The sound of the winter-garden door closing and the turning of the key
in the lock came to Wendover’s ears as he reopened the window and
climbed through, shutting it behind him.

Sylvia was still lying on the couch, evidently unconscious. Sir
Clinton was beside her and, much to Wendover’s surprise, some lint and
bandages had been laid out on the bridge-table which had been pulled
across the room.

“Miss Forrest,” the Chief Constable said curtly, “will you bring some
warm water? Get it yourself. These maids are no use in an emergency.
And tell them to get Miss Hawkhurst’s room ready for her—immediately.
A hot-water bottle as quick as they can—and some brandy.”

Vera was so quick that she had to pause at the door for his last
directions.

“You Wendover,” went on Sir Clinton, “get Ardsley on the ’phone at
once. Tell him I want him here at Whistlefield.”

Wendover halted for a moment.

“Hadn’t I better tell him what he’s wanted for? He may be able to
bring something with him.”

“It’s all arranged. Damnation man! _Will_ you hurry up!”

Wendover, electrified by the vehemence of the tone, hurried off
without a word. When he returned he found that Vera Forrest had
carried out her instructions and had come back to see if anything more
could be done. Ernest had also found his way into the room and stood
staring vacantly at the form of his niece lying so limply on the
couch. He was evidently about to open his mouth when Sir Clinton
looked up.

“Everything all right? Thanks, Miss Forrest. You got Ardsley,
Wendover? Good so far, then.”

He was busy bathing the wound with warm water as he spoke.

“There’s just a chance we may be able to do something,” he explained,
going on with his task. “By the merest luck, the dart hit the chain of
her watch-bracelet. It got down between the links and made a nasty
wound all the same; but it didn’t quite embed itself in the flesh. So
there’s just the chance that the dose of poison injected may not reach
the fatal amount. I can’t say. Ardsley will know better when he
arrives.”

He bathed the wound again, then turned to Wendover.

“You saw no one?”

Wendover shook his head.

“It’s practically pitch dark to-night. I could see nothing.”

Sir Clinton thought for a moment.

“You’ll find a flash-lamp in my overcoat pocket. Get it, Wendover, and
hunt round that bank of rhododendrons to see if you can find the
air-gun. The brute may have dropped it in the hurry, this time. Don’t
mind if you make a mess—the gun’s more important than any tracks you
may obscure in your search.”

As Wendover moved towards the door, Ernest seemed to come to life.

“I suppose I ought to help,” he said, “but it seems to me taking a
needless risk, sending anyone out into the dark like that. For all we
know the fellow may be out there yet, with his gun. I don’t think
anyone should go. I’m not going,” he concluded simply.

Sir Clinton glanced up for a moment and scanned Ernest with eyes that
made no effort to conceal their contempt.

“I didn’t ask you to volunteer. Go on, Wendover. I’ll come and give
you a hand as soon as Ardsley arrives.”

As Wendover turned to leave the room Stenness’s figure appeared at the
door. It was evident that the secretary had been put on the alert by
the hurrying to and fro in the house, and had come to see what was
amiss; but apparently he had had no inkling of the real state of
affairs. Wendover saw him glance from one to another in the room until
at last his eyes lighted upon the limp figure of Sylvia stretched on
the couch. Then a flash of expression crossed his features, something
which betrayed an intense emotion; but Wendover, at the moment, was
unable to interpret it. He stored it up in his memory for future
consideration, and then left the room.

“And now,” said Sir Clinton, “I think we’d better take Miss Hawkhurst
up to her room. We can manage it well enough; and she’d better be
there rather than here when she comes to herself again.”

Under his directions this was carried out. On reaching Sylvia’s room,
Sir Clinton looked round and then, going over to the window, he
endeavoured to scan the surroundings; but it was obviously too dark to
see much.

“I think we’ll shift this bed,” he suggested, when he came back. “It
had better be brought over into this corner. Then there will be no
possibility of any shot reaching it from the window. One never
knows . . .”

He paused for a moment.

“Now I think Miss Forrest and I had better wait here till Miss
Hawkhurst comes out of her faint; or at any rate till Dr. Ardsley
turns up. But we mustn’t have a crowd here just now.”

His manner, rather than his words, cleared the room of his late
assistants; and he and Vera Forrest were left alone. Sir Clinton,
after feeling Sylvia’s pulse, succeeded in giving her a few drops of
brandy. Soon she stirred faintly. Sir Clinton left the bedside and
returned to the window. Down below, at a short distance, he could see
Wendover busy with the flash-lamp. Quite obviously he had not yet
found anything.

As Sir Clinton turned away from the window Vera Forrest beckoned him
aside.

“What do you think, Sir Clinton? Is there any chance of her getting
over it?”

Sir Clinton’s grave face showed the anxiety which was at work in his
mind.

“I really can’t say anything, Miss Forrest, for I don’t know anything.
The wound isn’t as deep as in the other cases. That’s always
something. She hasn’t collapsed immediately, as her uncles did. That’s
something also. But we’ll need to wait for Dr. Ardsley; and even when
he comes, I doubt if we shall learn much. He’ll at least be able to
give her any special treatment that there is. We can only hope for the
best.”

It was clear from his tone that he did not take a light view of the
case. He had hardly ceased speaking when they heard the sound of
someone racing up the stair. The door was opened brusquely; and Sir
Clinton had just time to interpose himself when Arthur Hawkhurst came
into the room. The boy was evidently in high excitement. He had
learned of the affair downstairs and had rushed up on the spur of the
moment.

“’Sh!” said Sir Clinton, angrily. “Don’t break in here like a wild
bull!”

He led the boy gently outside into the hall.

“Your sister has been shot at like your uncles,” he explained. “So
far, the thing hasn’t killed her; but you needn’t take any optimistic
view. I’ve sent for Dr. Ardsley. He knows about that poison; and
perhaps he may be able to do something.” Arthur seemed unable to
control his excitement.

“But who’d do a thing like that?” he demanded.

“Don’t make a row,” Sir Clinton ordered, bluntly. “We can’t stand here
holding a committee meeting. There’s plenty of time for discussion
later on. She’s just coming out of a faint—at least it looks like
that. Shock of seeing what had hurt her, no doubt, was what sent her
off. Nothing to be done now until Ardsley comes. . . . Ah, here he is.
Now, Hawkhurst, we’ll go; and leave the expert to the business.”

Ardsley was ascending the stair, carrying a bag with him. He nodded a
curt greeting to the two at the head of the stair, gave another
interrogative nod as if inquiring which room he should enter, and then
disappeared, closing the door behind him. Arthur seemed amazed that
Sir Clinton had said nothing as the doctor passed.

“Aren’t you going to tell him about it?” he demanded anxiously.

“He knows all about it,” Sir Clinton assured him, but he added no
explanations. “One moment, before we go.”

He waited for a minute or two, then the door of Sylvia’s room reopened
and Ardsley came out. His ordinarily impassive face had an expression
of unusual gravity; and in answer to Sir Clinton’s interrogation he
shook his head doubtfully.

“One can’t tell,” was all he would vouchsafe. “Get these nurses at
once.”

And with this he turned on his heel and re-entered the room.

Sir Clinton put his hands into his pockets and stood for a moment or
two as though lost in thought. Then suddenly coming to life again, he
made his way to the telephone box, where he shook himself free from
Arthur on the plea of an urgent call.

When he had given his message through the telephone, the Chief
Constable returned to the room in which the attack had been made.
Wendover was apparently still busy with his search among the
rhododendrons; Vera Forrest was with Sylvia; but the rest of the
Whistlefield group were there, waiting to hear the latest news of the
victim.

Ernest Shandon’s nerves had evidently suffered severely from this
fresh shock. He was sitting in his original seat at the back of the
room, his head sunk forward and his eyes staring apathetically at the
carpet before him; while in his hand he held a glass of neat whisky
which he had just poured out from the decanter beside him. Sir Clinton
noticed that the curtains had been drawn in front of the window
through which the attack had been made; and he was not far out in
believing that this precaution was due to Ernest. It was, in fact, the
first thing he had done, once he had found leisure for it.

Howard Torrance and Stenness were standing together near the
fire-place. Howard, manifestly, was still in ignorance of some details
of the tragedy; and he was endeavouring to extract them from Stenness
by a series of eager questions. But the secretary, for once, seemed to
have lost his efficiency. He was obviously replying almost at random;
and his whole bearing was that of a man disturbed by a trivial
interruption while in the midst of some intense preoccupation with
another subject. His appearance suggested that of a man suddenly
oppressed by an unexpected and intolerable calamity. Sir Clinton’s
eyes narrowed as he swept his glance over the secretary’s face.

“He seems to be the most anxious of the lot,” he commented to himself.

Arthur Hawkhurst had been standing at the window with his back to the
room, but as Sir Clinton came in he swung round. His face seemed
disfigured by a tumult of emotions: anger, distrust, and anxiety were
clearly written on it.

“Well,” he demanded sharply, “can you tell us any more?”

“You heard what Ardsley said yourself,” Sir Clinton pointed out. “I
haven’t seen him since then.”

Arthur glared at him with unconcealed fury.

“It’s easy enough to see that it isn’t your sister that’s lying at
death’s door! You mightn’t be so cool about it then.”

He turned back to the window again, and stared out into the night.

“What _has_ happened?” Howard Torrance demanded. “You’re the only one
here who saw it all, Sir Clinton.”

“Someone took advantage of the music from the loudspeaker to steal up
close to the window, there, which Mr. Shandon insisted on opening. An
air-gun dart was fired into the room and struck Miss Hawkhurst.
Luckily, it happened to hit her wrist just where there was some
protection—the chain of her watch-bracelet; and that prevented it from
going as deep as it might. But if any poison has got into the wound,
it may be a serious matter—most serious. That’s all I know, except
that I got Dr. Ardsley over immediately, and he has her in his
charge.”

“Is there any hope that it won’t be fatal this time?” Howard Torrance
asked, anxiously.

Sir Clinton shook his head.

“I know as little as you do. I got the dart out almost immediately, so
perhaps the poison hadn’t time to get in its work. That seems to offer
some chance of escape. But you’ll need to wait for the expert’s views.
I really know nothing.”

“And you don’t seem to be doing anything,” snarled Arthur from the
window.

Before Sir Clinton needed to reply, the door opened and Wendover
hurried into the room. He was dishevelled, his tie was loose, and his
dinner-jacket showed in some places smears of green and brown which he
had evidently picked up during his prolonged search. But in his hand
he carried the thing Sir Clinton wanted—the air-gun.

“Good man!” the Chief Constable commented, as his eyes rested on the
weapon.

At the exclamation Arthur turned back towards the room. His face
changed as he caught sight of the thing that Wendover carried.

“Where did you get that, eh? That’s my best air-gun!”

“That’s the thing that may have killed your sister, then,” said
Wendover, looking mistrustfully at Arthur’s disturbed face. “I found
it in that clump of rhododendrons out there. It had been jammed right
into the middle of the bushes; that’s why it took so long to find.”

He looked Arthur up and down for a moment; then, disregarding the
owner’s outstretched hand, he passed the air-gun to Sir Clinton, who
took it from him without a word. Arthur stepped forward angrily as
though to recover his property; but at that moment a fresh
interruption occurred. Again the door opened, but this time the grim
figure of Ardsley appeared on the threshold. He waited for a moment
until he saw that he had secured the attention of them all, then he
turned towards Sir Clinton and gave him his verdict.

“This is a bad business! Of course, she’s still alive; and there’s a
chance yet. It’s a pity you didn’t think of a tourniquet at the
moment—prevent any risk of the stuff spreading, since it’s an isolated
limb. But there’s no use grumbling now. We can only wait and see if
she pulls through. It’s a bad business!”

Sir Clinton nodded.

“Have you everything you need? The nurses will be here as soon as
possible.”

“Miss Forrest will do in the meantime. One thing—there must be
absolute quietness in the house. I can’t have my patient disturbed in
the slightest degree. She’s unconscious again; but there must be no
risk of disturbing her later on. Complete quiet, or I won’t answer for
anything.”

He turned and left the room without waiting for any questions. The
gravity of his expression was enough to show them that he had no great
hope for Sylvia’s safety.



CHAPTER XIII.

The Dart

The period immediately following the attack upon Sylvia was one of
intense inquietude in Wendover’s mind. Up to that point he had
persuaded himself that the affairs at Whistlefield would eventually
prove to be linked up in some way with the Hackleton case. The
connection of some of the incidents—the attack on Ernest Shandon, for
one—had certainly been obscure; but Wendover had nursed an irrational
belief that in the end all the threads would lead back to Hackleton,
and that the whole mystery would find a simple explanation which would
bring it within the borders of normal motives and sane sequences of
actions.

The latest tragedy, however, could not be squared with any of his
preconceived ideas. What possible relationship could exist between
Hackleton and Sylvia which would make her removal essential to the
financier? It was hardly likely that either she or Ernest had been the
repository of Neville Shandon’s secrets.

But if Hackleton dropped out of the piece, then the whole affair
seemed to lose any thread of purpose and to become a mere massacre
perpetrated by some being urged on by motives which lay outside the
bounds of reason. Instead of a coldly calculating criminal, Wendover
seemed to find himself confronted by a creature beyond the pale of
humanity, a thing that slew at random out of sheer lust for death. His
own normal mind revolted from such a monster; and he strove hard to
piece the evidence together again in some way which would eliminate
this nightmare figure and replace it by a criminal actuated by motives
which sane intellects could grasp.

As soon as he got Sir Clinton alone after the tragedy at Whistlefield,
he had done his best to extort information; but in this he had failed
completely. Every one of his inquiries was met by a curt denial of any
ulterior knowledge, though it was manifest that Sir Clinton was
concentrating his whole mind on the latest developments in the
Whistlefield affair. Despite this blank negation, however, the Squire
got the impression that the Chief Constable’s anxiety centred round
Sylvia rather than the Whistlefield case as a whole. From an unguarded
word he inferred that Sir Clinton had, somehow or other, taken a risk;
and that the results had been very different from what he had
expected. Something had cut across Sir Clinton’s schemes and had
shaken his confidence.

Even when he abandoned his fruitless inquisition and went to bed,
Wendover was unable to free himself from the latest tragedy. His mind
insisted on conjuring up pictures: some of them memories, others
imaginary scenes in which the unknown murderer played his part. He saw
the bridge-table at the end of the rubber, with the cards of the last
trick lying still ungathered, Sir Clinton putting down the marker, a
cigarette smouldering on the ash-tray, Vera Forrest shuffling the pack
for the next deal. Nothing could have been more peaceful. Then, in a
flash, came the transformation scene. He lived again through the
nightmare moment when the lethal dart sped in upon them from the outer
dark, changing their fancied security into a thing of horror and
peril. And from this his imagination passed to that lurking monster in
the gloom beyond the window: a vague, featureless figure, crouching
among the rhododendrons, lifting the thin barrel of the air-gun in
search of the appointed victim. In uneasy visions such as these, his
night dragged slowly on.

Morning brought Wendover no release from his anxiety. Before he had
come downstairs, Sir Clinton had been busy with the telephone; and his
face was sufficient to show that he had had bad news. Wendover hardly
dared to ask what it was; for his guest’s features plainly betrayed
that the worst might be expected.

“Ardsley’s been telephoning,” Sir Clinton explained briefly. “She’s
much worse. There was a bad collapse in the early morning and they
just managed to pull her through. Luckily the nurses were on the spot,
so everything was done that could be done. But Ardsley seems to have
very little hope now. He thinks the dose of the poison must have been
bigger than we thought.”

He bit his lip, seemed on the verge of saying something else, then
ended by changing his mind and choosing other words: “We must go
across there after breakfast, Squire, I must see Ardsley. You’ve no
idea how this affair worries me.”

“I think I have a fair notion,” Wendover replied. “I’ve had a pretty
bad night over it myself. It’s a damnable affair.”

Sir Clinton nodded absent-mindedly. He was evidently lost in his
thoughts. By the set of his mouth, Wendover could guess that they were
anything but pleasant.

Though he hardly admitted it to himself, Sir Clinton’s behaviour was
another factor which had loosened Wendover’s grip on the normal world.
Hitherto the Chief Constable had seemed so sure of his case that he
had treated it almost lightly; but now it was self-evident that
something had gone wrong. Things had not worked out according to plan.
The tragedy which he had predicted had forced itself into being; but
now that it had come he appeared unable to act the part of the _deus
ex machina_ which he seemed to have meant to play. This sudden change
disturbed Wendover deeply. The man on whom he had been relying to
clear up the mystery appeared to be perplexed and anxious instead of
cool and resolute.

When they reached Whistlefield, Ernest Shandon was the first person
who came to meet them.

“This is a terrible business!” he lamented, as he came into the study
where they were. “It’s a dreadful affair, really. A dreadful affair!
Ardsley’s very down about it, very down. You know, he wouldn’t do for
a doctor in practice. He’s most unsympathetic. Most doctors are
careful: they don’t blurt things out in the callous sort of way that
Ardsley does. He doesn’t think about one’s feelings in the slightest.
One expects a little decent circumlocution from a doctor; but there’s
none of that about him. I asked him this morning if Sylvia had passed
a good night; and he just glared at me and snarled that she was lucky
to be alive at all; snarled it out as if she had been one of the dogs
he cuts up. Is that the way to break bad news to a relation? I call it
beastly. He never thinks of what it means to us. It’s just a case to
him, I suppose. But look what it means to us. Sylvia runs the house so
well. I don’t know what we’ll do without her.”

Sir Clinton had let him run on; but quite evidently he had no
intention of wasting much time listening to Ernest’s lamentations.

“Miss Forrest must be resting just now, I suppose?”

“Yes,” Ernest assured him, “she was up helping Ardsley until the
nurses came; and after that she didn’t seem able to sleep, so she sat
up for a while. Ardsley came down and found her in the early morning,
so he sent her off to bed. So he told me. I had gone to bed myself
some time before.”

Sir Clinton made no comment and Ernest proceeded with his complaints.

“What I feel is that the police aren’t doing anything. Why haven’t you
arrested somebody? My nerves are beginning to wear thin under this
strain, I tell you. Here we have some murderer haunting the
neighbourhood. He kills my brothers; he attacks me; he brings my niece
to death’s door—and all the time the police look on with their hands
in their pockets. What are they paid for? That’s what I ask you. Why
don’t they lay hands on the fellow? What sort of a life do you think
I’m leading just now? Every time I go outside the house I have the
feeling that the scoundrel may be lurking behind the next bush,
getting his gun ready. That’s a pretty state of things. And not a
finger do you lift to help!”

“I offered you a guard of constables for Whistlefield not so long ago,
Mr. Shandon. You refused it then. I’m sorry it isn’t available now. I
have other work for my men at present.”

Ernest was somewhat taken aback by this reminder.

“So you did, so you did. I’d forgotten that.”

Sir Clinton seemed inclined to accept this as an apology.

“I should like to see Mr. Stenness for a moment in private, if you
don’t mind, Mr. Shandon. Could you send him to me?”

Ernest evidently felt that he had let his tongue run away with him.
Possibly some faint realisation of the display of cowardice which he
had made was dawning upon his mind. At any rate, he hastened to meet
Sir Clinton’s wish.

“I’ll hunt him up and send him to you,” he announced with surprising
conciseness; and he left the room without further talk.

While they were waiting for Stenness the door opened and Arthur
Hawkhurst came in. Rather to Wendover’s surprise he showed no trace of
the ill-feeling which he had displayed so strongly on the previous
night. Instead, he seemed rather shamefaced; and he opened in an
unexpected vein.

“I behaved like a young cub last night, Sir Clinton,” he admitted
frankly. “I daresay I said a lot of things that I shouldn’t have said.
But you know quite well”—his teeth showed in an engaging smile—“I was
badly upset. Anyone might be, I think. Poor Sylvia! I’m deuced fond of
her, you know. She’s about the only person in the world that matters a
tinker’s curse to me. So naturally I wasn’t quite level-headed; and I
daresay I said things I shouldn’t have said.”

“That’s all right,” Sir Clinton assured him. “I understood perfectly
how you felt. Forget it, and don’t worry. You’ve trouble enough
without bothering about trifles just now.”

Arthur nodded a gloomy acquiescence.

“Have you any notion why the thing was done?”

Sir Clinton was careful not to give a direct answer.

“We’re doing our best.”

Arthur’s eye lighted up.

“I wish you’d let me take a hand. Perhaps I could be of some use?”

“Not just at present, I’m afraid.”

Arthur took the rejection badly.

“Nothing to hinder my working on my own, then, is there? You can’t
prevent that. And if I come across the brute you needn’t expect to be
allowed to butt in then, you know. I’ll tackle him myself. Hanging’s
too good for him.”

“I agree with you there,” Sir Clinton said unguardedly. Then he added
with a faint smile: “We’re speaking quite unofficially, of course.”

Arthur looked up suspiciously.

“I’m not quite sure what you mean. But what _I_ mean’s quite plain and
can be put into plain English. If I can lay my hands on the man who
tried to murder Sylvia, he’ll wish for a decent hanging before I’m
done with him. I’ll . . .”

“That’s enough, Mr. Hawkhurst,” Sir Clinton interrupted sharply. “We
don’t want to hear about it.”

Arthur’s temper boiled up at the words. Wendover, glancing at his
face, saw the features contorted in hardly-restrained fury. With an
effort, the boy fought down his anger until he could speak.

“If anything happens to Sylvia I’ll get the brute yet; and then he’ll
wish he’d never been born. That’s that!”

He swung round on his heel and left the room.

Sir Clinton sighed slightly as the door closed.

“Oh, Lord!” he exclaimed softly, as if to himself. “I hadn’t reckoned
on _that_. This is growing devilishly complicated.”

Wendover had pricked up his ears.

“What’s the trouble now?”

Sir Clinton seemed to realise that he had spoken his thoughts aloud.

“It’s another factor that I hadn’t allowed for,” he admitted. But he
refused to divulge anything further; and Wendover had to content
himself with the cryptic phrase.

Stenness did not keep them waiting long. When he came into the study,
Wendover was surprised to see the change which the night seemed to
have made in the secretary’s appearance. He was heavy-eyed; and his
features had a drawn expression as though he had passed through some
great strain.

“I suppose we all look a bit like that, after this affair,” Wendover
commented to himself. “Clinton’s half killing himself with anxiety;
young Hawkhurst’s far from normal; and I suppose I must look a bit
white about the gills myself. It’s only to be expected.”

Sir Clinton wasted no time on preliminaries, but came to the point at
once.

“Mr. Shandon told us that you knew the contents of Roger Shandon’s
will. Can you give me the gist of it? It’s not a confidential document
now, of course.”

“There’s a copy of it in the safe here,” Stenness explained. “You can
look it over if you like.”

“Thanks. But if you can remember the main points it may save me the
trouble of reading through it.”

Stenness took a key from his pocket and went across to open the safe
which was built into the wall of the study.

“The will’s simple enough. All the property is to be divided equally
between Neville Shandon, Ernest Shandon, Miss Hawkhurst, and Arthur
Hawkhurst. There’s the usual provision about heirs and survivors of
that group.”

“What I particularly want to know is whether there’s any residuary
legatee mentioned, anybody who takes the remainder of the estate after
all other legacies have been paid in full.”

“I don’t remember any provision of that sort,” Stenness admitted,
searching among the papers in the safe. “Here’s the copy of the will
if you’d care to look at it.”

He handed it over to Sir Clinton who unfolded it and began to read.

“He left you nothing, did he?” the Chief Constable asked casually, as
he continued his study of the document.

Stenness was plainly surprised by the question.

“No. Why should he? I’ve only been with him a year or two. I’m not an
old family retainer who’s earned a pension. As a matter of fact, there
are no bequests of the kind.”

“So I see,” Sir Clinton agreed when he had finished his reading. “It’s
a very short will, not complicated by any of the provisions they often
put into these things.”

He seemed to ponder over the matter for a moment or two.

“I had rather expected to find a residuary legatee in the thing
somewhere; but you’re quite right, there’s nothing of the sort
mentioned. You don’t happen to know anything about Neville Shandon’s
will, do you? It wouldn’t fall into your province.”

Stenness shook his head.

“I never read it. But I witnessed it, as it happens. And the
impression I got from a glance at the last page was that it may have
run on the same lines as Roger’s. You can easily get a copy of it once
it’s filed, if you need it.”

Sir Clinton handed back the will and rose to his feet as the secretary
restored the document to the safe.

“I see you have a key of that thing?”

Stenness closed the safe and put the key back into his pocket.

“Yes, Mr. Shandon told me to keep this one. I’ve been arranging the
papers for him and it was more convenient that I should have the key.
It saved him the bother of always handing it over when I needed it.”

“You hadn’t a key in Roger Shandon’s time?”

“No, Roger was rather a different sort of person.”

“By the way, Mr. Stenness, are you staying on here as secretary to
Ernest Shandon?”

Stenness seemed slightly taken aback by the question.

“There’s no definite arrangement, so far. I’m staying until the estate
affairs have been cleared up; but after that I doubt if I shall remain
here. I can do better than this.”

“I suppose you could,” Sir Clinton agreed indifferently.

He looked at his watch.

“I want to see Dr. Ardsley now. I’m rather in a hurry at present; but
there are one or two more questions I want to put to you sometime, Mr.
Stenness. Will you be free after dinner to-night? Very well, I’ll come
across then. Now, if you could let Dr. Ardsley know I’m here.”

Stenness was evidently a prompt messenger, for Ardsley appeared almost
at once. Wendover scanned his face eagerly as he came into the room.
Here was the person who might be able to set their minds at ease. But
Ardsley’s countenance gave him no cause for raising his spirits. It
betrayed nothing but gloom and anxiety.

“She’s much worse. I’d hoped for a rally after that attack in the
night, but she hasn’t pulled herself together.”

“Tell us plainly what you think,” demanded Sir Clinton. “You needn’t
beat about the bush where we’re concerned.”

Ardsley’s face seemed to grow, if anything, graver than before.

“I can hold out no great hope. Frankly, I think it will be all up
soon—to-night, perhaps.”

No one seemed inclined to speak. Wendover was trying to force himself
to face what now seemed inevitable. Death often came swiftly; but the
circumstances of Sylvia’s tragedy gave it a quality which ordinary
deaths do not possess. He could hardly assure himself that the whole
thing was not a nightmare. There seemed to be something so aimless in
the whole business, the killing of a young girl against whom no one
could conceivably harbour any personal grudge. The inhuman
purposelessness which had cut Sylvia down on the threshold of her life
seemed more terrible to him than any planned scheme would have done;
for a calculated crime would imply a motive, whereas this deed seemed
to have arisen out of mere chaos—something outside normal things.

Sir Clinton took a step towards the door and then seemed to change his
mind.

“Do you think you could get some vinegar and some washing soda?” he
asked, turning to Ardsley. “There’s something I’d like to be sure
about; and it might be as well that an expert should see it.”

Ardsley had no difficulty in procuring what was wanted. As the doctor
in charge of Sylvia, he had only to ask for anything. A couple of
tumblers and a water-carafe were brought as well, at Sir Clinton’s
request.

“Now you can put your back against the door, Squire. We don’t want any
visitors.”

From a tiny glass bottle which he drew from his pocket, the Chief
Constable extracted one of the ill-omened darts.

“This is the one which wounded Miss Hawkhurst,” he explained, as he
dropped it into a glass of water. “Now we’ll need to give it time.”

He stirred it round occasionally; and gradually a faint bluish tinge
communicated itself to the water. Ardsley was scrutinising the glass
with deep interest, but his face showed nothing of the thoughts in his
mind.

“Now we add a drop of vinegar, Squire,” said Sir Clinton, suiting the
action to the word.

As the vinegar mixed with the solution, Wendover saw a change in the
tint—a pale red replaced the original blue.

“Now some washing soda, for a change,” said Sir Clinton, dropping in a
crystal and swirling the liquid round in the glass. As he did so, the
blue tinge returned to the solution.

Ardsley nodded approvingly.

“Litmus, obviously. That clinches it. You must be a bit of a chemist
to have hit on that tip.”

Sir Clinton made no reply, but he cautioned Wendover to bear the test
in mind.

“If that’s all you want, I’ll go back to Miss Hawkhurst,” Ardsley
said, as soon as Sir Clinton ceased speaking.

“We’re going back to the Grange, now,” Sir Clinton explained. “If you
need me, you’ve only to ring up.”

“I thought you were in a hurry,” Wendover said in some surprise when
he found that Sir Clinton seemed to have nothing on hand on their
return to the Grange. “You broke off your talk with Stenness on that
excuse. Why not have finished it at the time, instead of trailing over
there again later in the day?”

“I’m worried about Miss Hawkhurst, Squire; and I prefer to get my news
direct from Ardsley rather than over the ’phone.”

“You didn’t get much out of him this morning,” Wendover complained.
“And I can’t think why you put that man into the business at all. It
seems to me tempting Providence. Why, he’s quite possibly the source
of the original curare, for all you know; he’s one of the suspects.”

“He’s not on my list of suspects, Squire; and if he’s on yours, you
may score him off straight away. That’s definite. As to my using him,
who could do the work better? What would a country G.P. make of Miss
Hawkhurst’s case? Nothing whatever! You can’t expect rural medicos to
be the last word in the study of out-of-the-way poisons. It’s not
reasonable to ask it.”

Wendover’s increasing disquietude found its relief in speech at last.

“I can’t see what your aim is in this affair, Clinton. You say you
know the murderer. Why don’t you arrest him at once? You claimed to
know him days ago; and yet you did nothing. And now you’ve let things
drift; and the result has been this attack on Sylvia Hawkhurst. Why,
you’re responsible for that! You were criminally careless with these
poison darts, leaving them lying about for anyone to pick up.”

Sir Clinton made no defence. Instead, he turned Wendover’s vehemence
into another channel.

“It’s easy to say ‘Arrest somebody!’ Suppose you were in my shoes,
Squire, and you wanted to be absolutely on the safe side; whom would
you arrest at this very moment?”

Under the spur of the direct question, Wendover had a flash of
illumination.

“Ernest Shandon,” he said. “I’ve just been thinking over things, and
I’ve seen one or two points in a fresh light. Who was it opened the
window last night and so made it possible for the murderer to shoot
into the room? Ernest Shandon! Who was out of the room when the shot
was fired? Ernest Shandon! Where was he? In the winter-garden, which
has a door opening close to the bank of rhododendrons in which the
murderer hid himself. Who had access to that stock of curare in the
museum? Ernest Shandon!”

Sir Clinton failed to repress a smile, though he did his best.

“And who was attacked himself, in the Maze? Ernest Shandon! And who
was sitting with a nail in his boot on the public highway that
afternoon when his brothers were killed? Ernest Shandon! Let’s
complete the tale, you know, before we begin to talk about arrests.
The real truth of the matter is that Ernest Shandon has annoyed you by
his cowardice and his general selfishness, and, therefore, you think
he’d be all the better for a hanging. You’re beginning to see red
here, just as you saw red in Ardsley’s case.”

Wendover sullenly admitted his blunder.

“But there’s another person who ought to be under observation—young
Hawkhurst,” he continued. “That young beggar seems to me hardly sane
at times. Look at him this morning! That cerebro-spinal affair has
affected him far more than I supposed . . .”

He broke off, struck by a fresh idea.

“Is he the person you have your eye on, Clinton? I never thought of
that! Now that might account for the thing that’s been puzzling me—the
damned aimlessness of all the Whistlefield affair. It’s just the sort
of thing a lunatic would do. And they say that in a sleepy sickness
case, if it turns to homicidal mania, the creature may go for the
nearest relations. Just what’s happened at Whistlefield! And it was he
who put on the loud-speaker last night and so covered any noise he
might have made in getting into position outside the window. I hadn’t
thought of that before. And it was his air-gun that I found in the
rhododendrons.”

This time, Sir Clinton did not smile.

“I don’t mind admitting to you, Squire, that young Hawkhurst is one of
my difficulties.”

Wendover returned to his original charge.

“Well, I can’t understand what you’re driving at, Clinton. On the face
of things, it seems to me that you’ve gambled away that poor girl’s
life merely to get a case that you can prove; and now you’re no nearer
it than you were before.”

Sir Clinton’s face grew very grave.

“You’ve touched a sore spot there, Squire. But did it never occur to
you that I didn’t expect an attack on Miss Hawkhurst? What I did
expect was something quite different. Didn’t it strike you as peculiar
that I angled for that invitation to play bridge when it obviously
wasn’t the sort of thing that one expects? I had to put on a pretty
tough hide to wangle that with a straight face.”

“Yes,” Wendover confirmed, “it was a piece of rank bad taste and I was
surprised at your doing it.”

“It was. And I’m not usually celebrated for that kind of thing. Don’t
you see what I was driving at, Squire? I expected the next attack to
be made on myself—and I took good care to make an opportunity for it
by going on to the murderer’s own ground. The whole bridge-party
affair was a plant of mine to make myself a good target for the
air-gun expert.”

“My godfathers!” Wendover ejaculated in surprise, “I never thought
that was what you were after. You’ve got fair nerves, Clinton, to
offer yourself up like that to be shot at.”

“I’d rather take it when I was ready for it than have it
unexpectedly—hence the bridge-party. I felt he’d hardly be able to
resist the chance of a sitting shot.”

“H’m! I don’t know that I’d have been able to screw myself up to that
point.”

“Of course you would! You didn’t hesitate over the risk of going after
that fellow, through the window.”

“Yes,” Wendover admitted, “but that was in hot blood, which is rather
different.”

Sir Clinton brushed this aside.

“The trouble is that I didn’t get what I wanted, after all. Miss
Hawkhurst was hit. But you may remember that just when the brute
pulled the trigger, she leaned slightly forward and put out her hand,
whilst I happened to lean back. The dart went past you, and it struck
her arm; but I can’t for the life of me be sure whether that was an
accident or not. If I knew whether that shot was meant for me or for
her, I’d know rather more about the case than I do; and I’d be in an
easier frame of mind, I can tell you.”

A fresh point seemed to occur to him.

“By the way, Squire, your surmise about the fate of the air-gun in the
first attacks turns out to be correct. My men have been dragging the
river near the bank at the boat-house; and we’ve got the air-gun that
killed the two Shandons. The murderer must have pitched it into the
water just as you suggested.”

Wendover was distinctly pleased at this tribute to his acuteness.

“Is there anything identifiable about it?” he demanded.

“It seems to have come from the Whistlefield armoury,” Sir Clinton
replied. “Confound them, I wish they hadn’t gone in so strong for
air-guns. It makes things more difficult.”



CHAPTER XIV.

The Forged Cheque

Sir Clinton had yet another surprise in store for his host. Just
before dinner, he apparently made up his mind to ring up Whistlefield;
and to Wendover’s astonishment he suggested that the Squire should
accompany him to the telephone.

“You’ll hear only one side of the conversation,” he said, with a
rather grim expression, “but I think it may interest you. And perhaps
it will be just as well to have a witness to testify about my end of
the wire. I wish we had two receivers, for then you would have heard
the whole thing.”

He got the connection in a moment or two and then astounded Wendover
by asking for Ernest Shandon instead of Ardsley. After a few minutes,
Wendover heard the beginning of the conversation.

“Sir Clinton Driffield speaking. Mr. Shandon, you must treat this as
absolutely confidential. . . . Absolutely for yourself. Not a breath
of it to anyone else, you understand? . . . I want you to keep an eye
on your secretary . . . Yes, Stenness. I want him kept under
observation. If you see him leave the house, ring me up
immediately . . . Yes, at once . . . It won’t be for long. I’m coming
across very shortly . . . I didn’t catch that . . . Yes, you weren’t
far out in your suspicions. Most fortunate you mentioned the matter of
the cheque . . . Anything further? Do you mean about the
murderer? . . . Oh, I think I’ll have him to-morrow, quite possibly—if
he doesn’t bolt. If he doesn’t bolt, I said. That’s the only thing I’m
afraid of. . . . Yes, I’m sure that would interest you. After all,
one’s skin is one’s dearest possession. Good-night. We shall be across
shortly after dinner.”

Wendover had been able to gather the gist of the conversation from the
side which he had heard.

“You’re afraid of Stenness doing a bolt? And you think he’s the man
you’re after?”

“Really, Squire, you must take a reef in your questions,” Sir Clinton
said, reproachfully. “I stretched a point to let you hear that talk;
and I certainly didn’t intend to stand a cross-examination about it.
You must make what you can out of it for yourself. And that reminds
me, I’m afraid you can’t be present when I interview Master Stenness.
You’ll just have to be a private caller this evening and wait for
results till later.”

Wendover was not particularly pleased with this last news. He had
evidently counted on hearing what Sir Clinton had to say to the
secretary. However, he realised that he was in the hands of the Chief
Constable and must do as he was told; so when they arrived at
Whistlefield, he asked for Ernest Shandon while Sir Clinton went into
the study to interview Stenness.

The secretary arrived in a few moments. He was still looking very
anxious, perhaps even more anxious than in the morning. Sir Clinton
wasted no time but came to grips with the subject at once.

“Now, Mr. Stenness, I’ve one or two questions to put to you. I may as
well caution you that anything you say may be used against you if you
are put on your trial.”

Stenness’s face betrayed less surprise than might have been expected.

“You say ‘if,’ but perhaps you mean ‘when’?”

“I’m picking my words with some care,” Sir Clinton assured him. “I
mean ‘if.’ The point’s still in doubt; but I want to play the game
with you and take no improper advantage.”

The imperturbable face of the secretary showed neither relief nor
depression.

“It’s very good of you,” he said in a colourless voice. Sir Clinton
considered for a moment. Stenness moved over to a chair and sat down.

“I think I can put my cards on the table in your case, Stenness,” the
Chief Constable said at length. “Nothing I’m going to tell you will be
news to you; and there seems no reason why I shouldn’t say it.”

Stenness looked up indifferently. His mind seemed to be occupied with
something quite apart from the affair in hand.

“Go on,” he said, apathetically.

“Here are the facts, then,” Sir Clinton began. “You were employed here
as Roger Shandon’s secretary. In that capacity, you seem to have had
access to his cheque-books. It’s not a usual thing; but I have sound
reasons for supposing that it was so in your case.”

Stenness nodded his assent.

“I don’t deny that,” he admitted.

“You have the key of the safe, haven’t you? Would you mind seeing if
you can find the cheque-book that Roger Shandon used last?”

Stenness walked over to the safe, opened it, and after a few moments’
search he unearthed the cheque-book.

“Now,” Sir Clinton went on, “would you mind turning up the counterfoil
numbered 60073?”

Stenness looked up without showing any emotion on his features.

“There’s no such counterfoil in the book,” he admitted.

“But you find 60072 and 60074 there?”

“Yes.”

“Rather a peculiar state of affairs, isn’t it?”

“It is.”

Sir Clinton turned to another subject.

“There’s a bundle of returned cheques in that drawer of the
writing-desk, isn’t there?”

“There is. Do you want it?”

Sir Clinton seemed to disregard the question.

“Would it surprise you, Stenness, if you learned that one of these
cheques has been abstracted and that it can’t be found? The bank
returned it in due course for all that.”

Stenness gazed stonily at his interlocutor.

“It wouldn’t surprise me in the slightest.”

Sir Clinton paused for a moment before continuing. When he spoke again
it was in a different vein.

“These are all plain facts. Now we come to hypothesis; and of course
the ground’s not quite so firm. I think, if you don’t mind, we might
put it in the form of one of these John Doe and Richard Roe cases,
lest you should think . . .”

He left the sentence incomplete.

“Now,” he began briskly, “let’s suppose that John Doe is a rich man
who has made his money in rather peculiar ways—like the late Roger
Shandon, for example. He employs a secretary. I think one may
reasonably suppose that a secretary in that case would need to be
somebody who could shut his eyes when necessary, and who wouldn’t be
apt to judge things too rigidly. In fact, Stenness, he would need to
be a fairly unscrupulous fellow himself.”

Stenness nodded indifferently.

“Go on.”

“I’m putting a hypothetical case, remember,” Sir Clinton cautioned
him. “This is what might be said—I don’t necessarily accept it myself.
I’m only trying to show you how it could be made to look, you
understand? Well, then, this secretary, Richard Roe, sooner or later
sees the chance which Providence has thrown in his way. His employer
is in the habit of drawing bearer cheques for large amounts—some
thousands—from time to time. And, rather carelessly, he has dropped
into the way of getting his secretary to cash them for him and bring
him the money. So the bank is accustomed to paying over these things
to the secretary, and no questions asked.”

Stenness gave no sign of special interest. His normal reserve was
sufficient to veil his thoughts.

“The secretary, we may assume, is an acute fellow. I think we may take
it that he may see a chance when it comes his way. But forgery
requires a certain amount of manual skill if it is carried out in some
ways; and possibly the secretary is sufficiently acute to distrust his
powers as a forger. But it’s always possible to trace a signature.”

Sir Clinton pulled out his cigarette case and lit a cigarette before
going on. He seemed determined to infuse informality into the
proceedings.

“It’s always possible to trace a signature,” he continued. “But one
needs a model signature for that—a signature from a cheque, of course,
because sensible people don’t use their letter signature on their
cheques. They have a special one with some specific trick in it—the
position of a dot, or something of the sort. I hope I’m not boring you
with these elementary things.”

“Not at all,” said Stenness, with a certain show of polite interest.

“The model, in the case of the secretary Richard Roe,” went on Sir
Clinton, “could easily be chosen from one of the old cheques returned
by the bank. He had access to these, we may suppose. But then comes in
a point which is sure to strike his acute mind. A man never writes his
signature twice in precisely the same way; there’s always a faint
difference between any two signatures. Hence, if two cheques turn up
with identical signatures, a sharp detective might suspect something
wrong. You follow me?”

Stenness nodded in silence.

“The acute secretary, Richard Roe, therefore traces his employer’s
signature from one of these old cheques. And to cover his trail, to
make certain that the thing cannot be shown to be a traced signature,
he then destroys the old cheque. Thus there are not two identical
signatures in existence; and the only thing missing is a cancelled
cheque—not a thing anyone is likely to make a fuss about at the worst,
even if its disappearance is noted. I make myself clear?”

“Quite,” said Stenness, still with his air of formal interest.

“So far, then,” Sir Clinton went on, “all is plain sailing. But now
comes a sticky bit. In fact, _the_ sticky bit of the whole affair.
Every cheque has its counterfoil; and Mr. John Doe, the employer, has
had an awkward habit of always filling in his counterfoils. Hence when
Mr. Richard Roe traces his employer’s signature on, let us say, cheque
No. 60073, he has to do something about the counterfoil of that
cheque. If he leaves it blank, it will catch the attention of the good
Mr. Doe the next time he uses the cheque-book. If the acute secretary
fudges an entry on counterfoil No. 60073, then Mr. Doe, who is by no
means a dull fellow, may spot the thing and cause trouble. What is to
be done? The obvious thing is to remove counterfoil No. 60073 from the
cheque-book and trust that its absence will not be noticed. I think
that is the course I’d have followed myself if I had got into that
fix.”

Sir Clinton seemed for a moment to lose interest in his narrative. He
sat for a time in silence, eyeing the secretary as though he hoped to
surprise something. But Stenness showed no sign of either guilt or
confusion.

“I congratulate you on your nerves, Stenness,” Sir Clinton began once
more. “Now that’s an hypothesis which I should not be very loath to
adopt as an explanation of this affair of the cheques. It seems to me
to cover the ground neatly. In fact, I’m quite convinced that it’s a
good hypothesis so far as it goes. But some people might be prepared
to carry it a stage further. I’ll just sketch out what they would
say.”

At this point Stenness seemed to find some interest in the matter. He
sat up and looked across at the Chief Constable.

“Please go on,” he requested.

“We have assumed that Richard Roe is an acute person. Now an alert
mind might quite conceivably see a further step which would bring him
on to safer ground. If things took their course, the forgery would be
spotted in a very short time. One can’t take thousands out of a man’s
account without raising inquiry. So, normally, the reasonable thing to
do would be to bolt and chance getting out of the country with the
cash. That’s what would occur to most people at once. But there’s
another way of making sure of things.”

Sir Clinton’s voice took on a graver tone.

“Let us suppose that immediately the cheque has been cashed, the
employer happens to die. What evidence of forgery is left then? None
whatever, if the tracing of the signature has been decently executed.
The supposed writer is dead; and no one else can deny his signature.
And the cheque, we assume, has been cashed before the death takes
place. On that basis, there would be no need for any flight on the
part of the forger. He would simply have to sit tight and behave
normally.”

Sir Clinton surprised a fresh look on Stenness’s face. It was only a
fleeting change; but it was quite unmistakable. But the secretary
remained obstinately mute and waited for the rest of the argument.

“That’s assuming a natural death of the employer. But such
coincidences are rather rare. An acute mind would not count on a
chance like that. However, rare as such coincidences may be, they are
not beyond possibility, if a human agent should happen to take a hand
in the business. Suppose that the acute Richard Roe perceived this,
and decided that it was worth his while to produce that coincidence by
murdering his employer. . . .”

Sir Clinton swung round in his chair, surprised by the opening of the
door. Ardsley stood on the threshold, and a glance at his face showed
that something serious had happened.

“It’s all up, Sir Clinton. They can pull down the blinds.”

“Miss Hawkhurst?” was all Sir Clinton could say.

Ardsley made a gesture of despair.

“Some things are beyond us,” he said despondently.



CHAPTER XV.

The Secretary’s Affairs

Sir Clinton received Ardsley’s news almost as if he had feared that
the end was inevitable. He made no attempt to express his feelings,
however.

“I think you’d better let the others know,” he suggested.

Ardsley agreed, with a faint grimace of reluctance for the task, and
left the room.

Stenness had listened to the interchange between the two with an air
of a man trying to persuade himself that he is in a dream and that by
a violent effort he may be able to shake off his nightmare. At last he
seemed to master his feelings.

“It’s all over, is it?” he asked in a choked voice, as though hoping
even at the last moment to be reassured by good news.

“It’s all over,” Sir Clinton admitted, gravely.

Stenness seemed to pull himself together.

“Then in that case,” he said, “there seems to be no reason why I
shouldn’t make a clean breast of things. Nothing matters much, now;
and you may as well get the true story. It’ll make no difference to
me.”

Sir Clinton made a vague gesture of assent, but refrained from
speaking. After a moment or two, Stenness began.

“This is how it happened. Not so long ago, I was a cub with no near
relations to look after me and keep me straight. I’m not whining; I’m
simply explaining. I had a few thousands of capital; and naturally a
good deal of it got frittered away. I learned something about the
world in the process, so perhaps it wasn’t a total loss.”

Sir Clinton noticed that even at this stage Stenness retained his
conciseness and stuck to the main facts. The secretary was sparing him
useless details; and, as he had said, he was not whining over his
losses.

“When I had been at it for a year or two, I had run myself down to a
little over five thousand pounds. That’s a good enough nest-egg. But I
hadn’t the sense to see it in that light. I wanted a good deal more
than three or four hundred a year. So I looked about for some way of
increasing my capital.”

A faintly contemptuous expression crossed his face.

“I must have been a very green hand in those days. I had a sort of
trustfulness which I’ve lost since then. To make a long story short I
was swindled out of that five thousand. I was so green that at the
time I didn’t realise who was at the back of the swindle. All I met
were agents of the big fish in the background. They cleaned me out,
almost completely.”

He shifted slightly in his chair as though the recollection made him
uncomfortable.

“I had to do something for a living; and somehow I dropped into
secretarial work—the kind where it’s more important that a man should
have a decent appearance than that he should know his work. But by
that time I realised that I’d have to work for a living, and I sobered
up. I took things seriously and picked up all I could. I turned into
quite a decently-efficient secretary.”

Sir Clinton nodded. It was no more than Stenness’s due.

“I drifted about from post to post, until a couple of years ago I
dropped into Roger Shandon’s place. I learned a lot with him. It was a
perfect education—on certain lines.”

“I can quite imagine that,” Sir Clinton interjected.

“He was a damned scoundrel,” Stenness pronounced, without heat. “But I
picked up a lot about the seamy side of affairs from things that
passed through my hands. It was interesting, even at first. And then,
it got more interesting.”

He shifted again in his chair so as to look Sir Clinton in the face.

“I came across a name in his correspondence, the name of one of the
fellows who had helped to rook me of that last five thousand. That put
me on the alert. I began to hunt things up. It took me a good while;
and none of it was in any way explicit, you understand; but I had
sense enough to put two and two together and fill up the blanks. My
late employer was the man who had been behind the ramp that cleared me
of the last of my cash.”

“You couldn’t have expected me to guess that,” Sir Clinton said, as
though defending himself. “I knew there was more behind this business
than appeared on the surface, but naturally I’d no inkling of anything
of that sort.”

Stenness paid no attention to the interruption.

“I suppose my training under Roger Shandon had taken the refined edge
off any honesty I had. Or else it had left the honesty but blunted my
respect for the conventions, if you like it better that way. It seemed
to me, anyhow, a simple enough state of affairs. This fellow Shandon
had picked my pocket—at least that was what it amounted to in
practice, though I doubt if I could have charged him with fraud and
brought it home to him. Well, I saw no particular reason why he should
get away with my money. He’d taken advantage of my stupidity or
trustfulness, or whatever you like to call it. I decided to pay him
back in his own coin. I might have milked him of a fair extra sum as a
fine; but that didn’t suit my book. I’ve got a peculiar brand of
conscience; and I made up my mind that I’d take precisely the cash
that he cheated me out of. No doubt the odd figures on the cheque
surprised you.”

“No,” Sir Clinton objected. “I simply took it that Shandon wasn’t in
the habit of drawing cheques for round thousands and that you filled
in an odd figure so as not to make the cheque look uncommon.”

“I’d have done that in any case, of course,” Stenness explained, “but
as it happened, the exact sum he took from me originally made a likely
enough figure; and I stuck to it. I didn’t even fine him a sovereign
for his swindling. I contented myself with taking back exactly what
I’d lost. I saw nothing wrong in it; and I see nothing wrong in it
now. My conscience doesn’t trouble me a rap in the matter. Legally, of
course, it’s quite a different question.”

“Quite,” said Sir Clinton, but his tone gave no clue to his views on
the matter.

“As to the actual business, I needn’t go over it; for you put your
finger on it quite correctly up to a point, not ten minutes ago. I
forged his signature, destroyed the cancelled cheque, cut the
counterfoil out of the cheque-book, and cashed the forged cheque.
Nobody suspected anything.”

“There was no reason why they should—at the time.”

“No. But now I come to the point where you made a further suggestion.
You brought out the idea that I’d murdered Shandon to cover the
trail.”

“I suggested it as an hypothesis that some people might be inclined to
put forward,” corrected Sir Clinton. “If you remember, I refrained
from supporting it myself.”

Stenness reflected for a moment.

“That’s true. But murder never entered into my plans at all. Bear in
mind that I don’t feel a criminal in this affair. All I’ve done is to
take my own money out of the hand of a fellow who had picked my
pocket. You’d recover your own purse if you caught a thief red-handed
with it; and you wouldn’t call yourself a robber for doing so. Well,
no more do I.”

“Go on,” said Sir Clinton, in unconscious plagiarism.

“That being so,” Stenness continued, “murder was the last thing that
would have entered my mind. Why should I murder him? I’d squared the
account; I’d got my money back again. What would be the point in
putting my neck into a noose? None whatever! All I needed was a clean
get-away. I planned that carefully enough.”

“That’s no particular business of mine at present,” Sir Clinton
reminded him. “But one might ask what you’re doing here, since it’s
evidently not according to plan.”

“It’s easy to account for that. I had planned to get away on the
evening of the day when the Shandons were murdered. I was in the
middle of clearing up preparations for a bolt . . . and suddenly came
the affair in the Maze. Could I bolt then? Not likely. I’d have been
marked down as the murderer if I’d stirred a step. And look what face
would have been on things if I’d cleared out. It would have added the
last touch of substance to the very hypothesis you put forward. The
whole forgery business would have been raked up to furnish a motive. I
couldn’t have faced it—for I hadn’t an alibi. Nobody could swear that
I was in my room—I was packing up—at the time the murders were done.
It would have been a clear enough case for any jury.”

Sir Clinton’s face showed that he agreed with this reading.

“There’s one point that hasn’t come out, though,” he said. “What’s the
meaning of this sudden collapse on your part? If your conscience is
clear—and I don’t doubt your account of it—why do you throw up the
sponge like this? That’s not very clear.”

Stenness’s face showed that Sir Clinton had touched him on the raw. He
had some difficulty with his voice as he replied.

“I may as well put all the cards on the table. You know what Miss
Hawkhurst was like? Any man might have fallen in love with her. I did,
at any rate.”

“Were you engaged?”

“No. I’ve got some sort of pride, even if I am a forger. Miss
Hawkhurst had an income of her own. What had I? Nothing. Anyone might
have supposed I was after her money.”

“Hardly the money alone, surely—Miss Hawkhurst herself would account
for the attraction without that.”

“Well, I’m not that sort,” said Stenness, abruptly. “I’m not the kind
of man who can live on his wife’s money. I can’t explain it. It is
so.”

“Your conscience is a rum contrivance,” Sir Clinton commented, not
unkindly.

“It’s in good working order, at any rate,” Stenness retorted. “Now,
isn’t the thing clear enough to you? I meant to recover my money,
clear out, work hard and make enough for my purposes. I reckoned that
a couple of years would do it, if I took risks. And before I went, I
was going to take the biggest risk of all. I was going to tell Sylvia
the whole story and see what she had to say.”

Sir Clinton could not repress his surprise.

“You’re a rum card, Stenness. Be thankful I’ve had a large experience
of liars and know when a man’s speaking the truth; for that yarn
wouldn’t be believed by one person in a hundred.”

“It’s the truth for all that,” returned Stenness, doggedly. “I’ve told
you before that I see nothing wrong in what I’ve done—nothing morally
wrong, I mean. He swindled me. I take my money back again. What’s
wrong in that?”

“I wish I had your simple way of looking at things.”

Sir Clinton sat in silence for a few moments, evidently pondering over
the case.

“You’re a problem, Stenness,” he said at last. “I don’t really know
what to do with you.”

“Oh, arrest me!” Stenness exclaimed, bitterly. “Nothing matters now.
She’s dead. It’s all over; and I don’t much care what happens.”

“Pull yourself together, man,” said Sir Clinton, curtly. “That sort of
chatter does all right on the stage. Nobody with a backbone takes a
knock like that. If you wake up three years hence in a prison cell,
you’ll look at things in a different light, and be very fed-up that
you’ve lost your liberty as well as other things. Some things are
inevitable. Others aren’t. Don’t behave like a child.”

Stenness took the rebuke sullenly.

“Well, what does it matter?” he demanded. “You have enough in your
hands to convict me if you want to—and I don’t care. Do as you like.
I’ll write it out for you now, if you think it’ll save you trouble.
I’m not inclined to wriggle at the last moment.”

Sir Clinton gave no sign that he had heard him. Instead, he seemed
engrossed on some problem. At last he lifted his head.

“I can’t follow that intricate conscience of yours, Stenness. It’s
beyond me. But I can sympathise to some extent with your analogy of
the pickpocket caught red-handed. That was very apt. I’m going to give
you a chance. I know well enough that you’re speaking the truth about
this business. Besides, I can get it checked if necessary. On the
basis of ethics, I think you’ve some right to the money. You have it
here in notes, I suppose?”

“It’s upstairs.”

“Very well. Bring it down. Put it in the safe. Seal it up in an
envelope with your name on it before putting it away. I’ll see what’s
to be done about it to-morrow. Now, do that at once. Don’t argue.”

“The money means nothing much to me now,” said Stenness angrily.

“Then hand it back to the people it legally belongs to,” Sir Clinton
said coolly. “If you don’t want it, other people may have a use for
it. It’s a fair test of all that high falutin’ stuff you laid off a
minute or two ago.”

Stenness made no reply, but rose and went towards the door.

“Oh, just another thing, Stenness. Meet me at the front of the house
here at . . . at. . . . Have you a time-table?”

Stenness produced the ABC from a shelf and Sir Clinton turned over its
pages before continuing.

“The first train’s at 7.10 a.m.,” he said. “Meet me out at the
house-door at half-past six sharp to-morrow morning. Now don’t fail!”

Stenness was plainly bewildered, and in his astonishment he gave a
grudging assent.

“That’ll do, then,” Sir Clinton went on. “Just put that cash in the
safe, now. And, by-the-bye, send Ardsley to me as you go out.”

Stenness nodded dully and moved towards the door. Now that he had made
a clean breast of things, his mind seemed to have gone back to his
loss; and his whole bearing was eloquent of his utter despair. Sir
Clinton watched him leave the room.

“A tough bullet for the poor devil to bite on,” he thought to himself.
“Well, ‘joy cometh in the morning,’ it says somewhere or other.
Perhaps he’ll find it so.”

He lit a fresh cigarette and seemed to dismiss Stenness from his mind.

“I wonder if that devil is wound up far enough to make a final
effort?” he reflected in some perplexity. “I believe he is. At any
rate, I’ll take the chance of it. He’s had it all his own way so far,
and this ought to encourage him.”

Ardsley came into the room and smiled on seeing that Sir Clinton was
alone.

“I’m in a hurry, Ardsley. Stenness has taken up a lot of valuable time
with his woes. What I wanted is this. Will you be at the house-door
here at half-past six o’clock to-morrow morning without fail? I’ll
need you, perhaps.”

He paused, then as an after-thought apparently, he added:

“I don’t suppose you could give a death certificate in the case of a
death by misadventure, could you?”

Ardsley shook his head.

“I’d need to know something about the case before I could venture on
that sort of thing. The Coroner would want to have a say in business
of that kind.”

Sir Clinton reluctantly agreed.

“Now suppose we pick up Wendover in the other room. No one will want
to see Miss Hawkhurst to-night?”

“I’ll see to that,” Ardsley assured him. “Another doctor will need to
be called in, and so forth. Until he turns up, I think no one need go
into that room.”



CHAPTER XVI.

The Last Attack in the Maze

When Ardsley and the Chief Constable entered the other room they found
Wendover with Ernest Shandon and Arthur. In the stress of his emotion,
Ernest seemed to have flown to his usual comforter, for he had a
decanter and a syphon at his elbow. Arthur Hawkhurst seemed to be
endeavouring to restrain his feelings to the best of his ability; but
it was obvious at a glance that his nerves were all on edge.

“Miss Forrest isn’t here?” Sir Clinton inquired, though the question
was needless.

“No,” Ernest hastened to explain. “She’s not here. I think she must be
somewhere else—upstairs in her own room, perhaps, or else somewhere
about the house. Or she may have gone out with Torrance. He’s gone for
a walk. Quite possibly she went out with him. Very thoughtful of them
to leave us to our grief, very thoughtful. I don’t know how we’ll get
over this; I really don’t know. Sylvia was so useful about the
place—made things run so smoothly, you know. We’ll miss her terribly.”

He drank some of his whisky and soda.

“Where’s Stenness?” demanded Arthur, as though to show that he had
himself under control.

“He’s busy,” Sir Clinton explained.

“He’s lucky to have something to be busy with,” Arthur commented. “I
wish I’d something to do to take my mind off this business just now.”

Ernest drank some more whisky and soda thoughtfully, then put his hand
into his pocket and seemed to feel for something.

“I’ve lost my cigar-case,” he announced disconsolately. “Really,
everything seems to be going wrong together, these last few days.”

Wendover opened his mouth to speak, but closed it again as he caught
Sir Clinton’s frown and remembered the Chief Constable’s caution to
him about the case.

“Lost your case?” Sir Clinton inquired. “That’s a nuisance.”

Ernest was still feeling vaguely in his pocket as though he expected
to unearth the cigar-case in some remote corner.

“It’s been missing for a day or two,” he complained. “I can’t think
what’s become of it. I’ve hunted through all my other suits, and it
isn’t there. And I’ve searched all over the house, too; and yet I
can’t find it. I suppose I’ll have to buy another. And that’s such a
nuisance, you know. One gets accustomed to the thing one uses. A new
one won’t feel the same for long enough.”

“You can’t remember where you put it down last, I suppose?” Sir
Clinton asked. “It’s always a good plan to go back to the time you can
remember using it last. If I’m not mistaken, you had it with you in
the Maze when you were attacked. You told me you took out a cigar
then. Does that suggest anything? You may be able to pick up the
thread now and remember using it again after that.”

Ernest Shandon’s face lighted up with a certain dull satisfaction.

“No. Now I remember quite well. You’ve reminded me of it. Isn’t it
funny how one can forget a thing and then, if one gets a jog to one’s
memory, the whole thing comes back again? I often find that, quite
often.”

“So you know where it is now? Well, that’s always a relief.”

Ernest’s face fell again.

“Yes, I remember where I dropped it. But I can’t get it to-night,
that’s the worst of it. I dropped it in the Maze when I was shot at. I
was sitting there in Helen’s Bower, and when I jumped up the thing
fell off my knee. It must be lying there yet. I’d forgotten all about
it. Those cigars won’t be much good now,” he ended, regretfully.

“Why not go and get it?” Wendover asked, with a tinge of malice. He
had not forgiven Ernest for his pusillanimous display on the night
that Sylvia was shot.

Ernest looked round at him, wide-eyed in astonishment. He took off his
glasses, polished them carefully, replaced them on his nose, and
continued his staring examination of Wendover.

“Well, really,” he managed to say at last, “that’s a very strange
suggestion, Wendover, very strange. Do you imagine that I’d go out in
the dark, down to the Maze, and hunt about for my case? Why, it would
be foolhardy, positively tempting Providence, to do that. This
murderer fellow may be lurking outside the house-door, for all we can
tell; and you calmly propose that I should walk straight out and put
myself in his way! Well, really . . .”

He turned to the decanter at his side and poured out a fresh stiff
glass.

Arthur Hawkhurst had listened to his uncle’s exhibition of caution
with unconcealed contempt; and he now broke in with all the brutality
of youth.

“Cold feet, eh?”

Ernest seemed to resent the imputation with a certain dull animosity.

“It seems to me only commonsense, Arthur. Why should I run any risks?
I’ve been attacked once; and since they didn’t succeed in damaging me
then, they’ll obviously be waiting for another chance. I think it
would be a stupid move to put myself in the way, a very stupid move
indeed. And I think most sensible people would agree with me. If you
don’t, and if you want something to do, you might go down to the Maze
and get me my cigar-case yourself. That would be better than sitting
there, sneering at your elders.”

He assumed the air of one who had just administered a well-merited
rebuke; but his dignity was slightly diminished by the necessity of
putting his glasses straight. Arthur seemed to take his uncle’s
protest as a taunt.

“Think I’m in a funk, too? I’ll go and get your case if you like.”

Ernest appeared to be horrified at the suggestion.

“I couldn’t think of it!” he exclaimed, almost with animation. “Why,
anything might happen out in the dark there. You’re not to go, Arthur.
I forbid it.”

Arthur’s lips shut tight for a moment as he looked at his uncle.

“It doesn’t matter a damn to me whether you forbid it or not. I’ve
offered to go; and I’m not going to draw back now and let people think
I was only bragging. Besides, how do you know anyone’s after me?
They’re after you all right; they’ve attacked you already. But that’s
no reason why they should worry about me, is it? I guess you’re the
one they’ve marked down, uncle.”

“Oh, indeed, do you think so?” said Ernest, uncomfortably. “I don’t
think that’s a very nice thing to say, Arthur. It’s one of these
things that may have too much truth in them to be altogether a joke,
you know. I wish you wouldn’t say them. I don’t like them, I really
don’t. And I don’t want you to go out of the house to-night. Suppose
anything were to happen to you!”

He paused for a moment, then added as a final argument:

“We’ve got trouble enough on our hands just now.”

Sir Clinton was watching Arthur keenly; and the boy turned round in
time to catch the expression on the Chief Constable’s face.

“You think I was just bragging? All right, you’ll see. I’ll take one
of the cars down to the Maze and I’ll be back in ten minutes.”

He turned on his heel and walked out of the room. To Wendover’s
surprise, Sir Clinton made no attempt to detain him. Ernest’s face
showed marked annoyance. Evidently he could not help seeing that his
super-caution had been brought into the limelight once again.

“I think that’s a silly trick,” he complained. “What’s the good of
running unnecessary risks? I can get along without my cigar-case till
to-morrow. And here he goes off, posing to himself as a young
hero—while really, you know, he’s only a foolhardy young ass. But he
was always like that. I wish Sylvia had been here; she could manage
him. I never seemed to have any influence with him, somehow.”

Ardsley, obviously bored, rose and left the room. Sir Clinton took the
opportunity of changing the subject.

“While your nephew’s away, Mr. Shandon, I think I’d better take the
opportunity of giving you some information. You remember telling me
something about a cheque and a missing counterfoil?”

“Yes,” Ernest admitted, apparently not averse to the fresh subject. “I
thought I ought to tell you about that! It may not have been
important; but I thought you ought to have all the information about
everything, even if it didn’t seem to be anything very vital, you
understand? One never knows how one thing may hinge on to another, if
you see what I mean? And it certainly seemed a strange thing to
me—very rum.”

“I’ve looked into the matter,” Sir Clinton went on, “and I think I’ve
succeeded in doing what’s probably the most important thing from your
point of view. I’ve recovered a few thousand pounds, which somebody
might have got away with. You’ll find it in your safe to-night. It
will be in notes. You’d better take the numbers of them. I haven’t had
time to do that; and it might be as well to know them.”

Ernest’s eyes lighted up when he heard the result of Sir Clinton’s
work; but the brief illumination died and was followed by a depressed
expression.

“Does this mean there’ll be a prosecution; and I’ll have to give
evidence? That’ll be a troublesome business.”

Sir Clinton reassured him with a gesture.

“Well, perhaps we’d better not start crossing bridges till we come to
them. Let’s leave the matter for the present. It’s not for me to
advise you whether to force on a case or not. I’ll even refrain from
mentioning the name of the man who took the money.”

“Oh, I’ve a pretty good notion of that,” Ernest protested, with a
certain air of low cunning which sat ill on his dull features. “I may
not be very clever, you know; but I can put two and two together all
right.”

“Then we’ll leave it at that,” said Sir Clinton, and his tone closed
the discussion on that point.

For a time they sat in silence. Wendover could not quite understand
Sir Clinton’s manœuvres. Quite obviously he had given Arthur the last
spur which had driven him into this expedition to the Maze; and
Wendover was inclined to agree with Ernest that it was a foolhardy
business. He waited with some anxiety for the boy’s return.

All at once they heard the sound of hasty footsteps in the hall, and
the door was flung open, and Arthur hurried into the room. Wendover
noticed that, though excited, he was in no panic.

“You were right enough, uncle!” he exclaimed, still standing with the
handle of the door in his hand. “The beggar had a shot at me just at
the entrance to the Maze.”

Ernest nodded his head with an attempt at sapience.

“I told you so,” he said. “I told you so! But of course you wouldn’t
believe me. No, you knew more about it than I did. But you see
now . . .”

“Come along, the lot of you,” Arthur cried. “We’ll nab the beggar this
time. He can’t be far away yet.”

“Sit down!” Sir Clinton ordered calmly. “He’s had any amount of time
to get clear away. We’d never catch him in the dark. I must hear how
it happened, first of all. Now give me every detail you can think of.”

Arthur seemed sobered by the matter-of-fact air of the Chief
Constable. He sat down and began his story without more ado.

“I took out the two-seater from the garage,” he explained, “and
bucketted down to the Maze as quick as I could. It’s a dark night
outside, not even a star showing. I left the headlights on when I
stopped the car; and I left the engine running as well. It wasn’t
going to take me any time to get to Helen’s Bower. I got out, and
crossed over to the entrance to the Maze that’s nearest the road. It
was pretty dark; but I could find my way all right.”

“You heard nobody about?” asked Wendover.

“Nothing but the beat of the engine. Just as I got to the entrance and
was going inside, I heard an air-gun go off quite close to me—no
distance at all, I should say—and I felt something hit me about the
breast-pocket.”

Sir Clinton leaned forward.

“Don’t touch!” he said, pointing to the side of Arthur’s
dinner-jacket. “You hadn’t a coat on, I see?”

Arthur looked down. The feathering of one of the lethal darts was
protruding from his jacket.

“Oh, it stuck, did it?” he said. “I thought it had failed to get
through the cloth. It’s driven into my leather cigar-case, I expect.”

Sir Clinton made a rapid examination and then cautiously withdrew the
dart. Inspection of the cigar-case showed that the point of the
missile had embedded itself in one of the cigars.

“That saved you a nasty prick,” was all the comment the Chief
Constable made. “Let’s hear the rest.”

“I was just going to start after the beggar,” Arthur went on, “when
suddenly there was a yell from the road. When I looked round, there
was old Mrs. Thornton having a fit of hysterics or something over on
the road, right in the beam of the headlights.”

“Who is Mrs. Thornton?” inquired Sir Clinton.

“She’s the wife of the lodge-keeper at the East Gate.”

“There’s nothing wrong with the Thorntons,” Wendover hastened to
interject. “I’ve known them for twenty years and a decenter old couple
you couldn’t find anywhere.”

Sir Clinton made a gesture as though brushing aside the interruption.

“And then?” he demanded.

“Well, there she was, screaming her head off,” Arthur continued.
“She’d heard the sound of the air-gun; and of course air-guns aren’t
liked hereabouts nowadays. So she’d just started to yell at once. She
thought it was meant for her, it seems. I hustled her into the car and
drove her home, full tilt. Then when I’d got rid of her, I put up the
hood and side-curtains and came back here again, hell-for-leather. I
guessed that the side-curtains would stop anything, if the beggar had
another try; and I had the throttle about full open as I passed the
Maze, so he hadn’t much of a mark, anyway.”

Wendover’s opinion of Arthur went up considerably during this
narrative. The youngster seemed to have had sense enough to take
precautions, once he was convinced of the reality of the danger. And
there was no doubt about the attack. Wendover had seen the depth to
which the dart had penetrated the cigar-case and its contents. It must
have been fired at very close range indeed.

“H’m!” said Sir Clinton. “Now I think we’ll take your advice and get
down to the Maze.”

Much to the surprise of them all, Ernest got to his feet with the
rest. He evidently saw their expressions, for he seemed rather
shamefaced.

“I think I’ll come along with you,” he said, diffidently. Then, with
an assumption of confidence he added: “I know you’ve all been sneering
at me for taking care of my skin. I’ll just show you that it was
caution and not because I was afraid. I can take the same risks as the
rest of you!”

On reflection, Wendover was hardly so much impressed by this offer.
Obviously, the murderer, having made his attack, would at once set
about getting away from the neighbourhood of the Maze; and by this
time he would probably be far enough away to avoid pursuit. Ernest,
therefore, was risking very little by joining the party.

“Take out the limousine, Arthur,” he suggested. “It’ll hold the lot of
us—and the glass will give us good cover.”

Wendover smiled at the return of Ernest’s caution, though he admitted
that the choice was sound enough. They hurried to the garage and
Arthur drove them down to the Maze.

Once there, Ernest seemed to feel that he had perhaps been
over-courageous.

“Somebody ought to look after the car,” he suggested. “If we leave it
here the fellow may steal up and go off with it, suppose he is lurking
about. And where should we be then? He’d have got clean away and left
us standing. I think I’d better sit in the car while you hunt about,
and then we’ll know. . . .”

At the sight of the open contempt on Sir Clinton’s face, he let his
proposal die away before it was completed, and crawled reluctantly out
of the car with the others. He even made a show of eagerness and led
the way to the Maze entrance.

“You’re off the line a bit, uncle,” Arthur pointed out.

“I can’t see very well in the dark,” Ernest complained. “And this
grass is simply soaked with dew. I’ve got my feet all wet. Such a
nuisance. . . .”

He tripped over something and came heavily to the ground. A heart-felt
oath reached their ears.

“I’m wet all down the front, now,” Ernest wailed. “I fell over some
damned thing or other and I’ve hurt my toe. I hope it hasn’t split the
nail. What _is_ this thing, damn it?”

He seemed to be feeling about in the dark.

“Why! It’s the air-gun!”

Sir Clinton’s flash-lamp suddenly shot out its glare; and in the cone
of illumination they saw the grotesque figure of Ernest kneeling on
the ground with the air-gun clutched in his hand. He rose to his feet
laboriously.

“I’m soaking with that dew. Very heavy it’s been to-night. Wasn’t it a
godsend that I had a spot of whisky just before coming out? That’ll
keep a cold away. I’ll have another one—a whisky hot—when I get back
again.”

Sir Clinton paid no attention to Ernest’s babble. He took the air-gun
gingerly from its discoverer’s hand and held it out to Arthur in the
glare of the flashlamp.

“One of the local armoury, I suppose?”

Arthur examined it for a moment.

“Yes, that’s one of ours.”

The honours of discovery, however, seemed destined to fall to Ernest.

“Here,” he demanded, “turn that light over this way, will you? There’s
something round my foot.”

They could hear him kicking in the obscurity. Sir Clinton swung the
beam round and stooped down.

“It’s a bit of black thread you’ve got tangled up in. Wait a jiffy.”

He freed Ernest from the fibre and began to trace along the thread
with his light. It seemed to be merely the end of a long tentacle
extending out from the entrance to the Maze.

“Ariadne’s clue!” exclaimed Wendover, when he saw the direction in
which the filament lay.

Sir Clinton nodded briefly.

“You people had better get back to the car,” he said. “I don’t want
the ground trampled here. We can look at it in the morning. I’m just
going to follow up this thread. I’ll be back in a minute or two.”

Holding his light low, he disappeared into the intricacies of the
Maze, while Wendover shepherded the others back to the car. Once round
a corner or two and well out of sight of the rest, Sir Clinton ceased
to trouble about the thread and made his way direct to one centre of
the Maze. He sought about for a time, evidently fruitlessly; and then
made his way to the other centre. Here his search was more successful.
Among some bushes in the enclosure, he unearthed a suit-case.

“Well, _that_ was a long shot,” he admitted to himself, though with
evident satisfaction. “He’s evidently not too sure that he’s taken me
in with his soft sawder, and he’s provided for contingencies. Let’s
see.”

He opened the suit-case and scrutinised one or two of the garments in
it.

“Complete change of clothes and no marking on so much as a
handkerchief. Quite right!”

He re-closed the suit-case and put it back into the hiding-place in
which he had found it. Then he retraced his steps in the Maze until he
came to the black thread which he proceeded to follow to the end.

“Now we’ll go back to the house,” he proposed, when he rejoined the
others at the car. “That thread led me to the boat-house.”

“So the attack was made from the river?” Wendover asked.

“It’s strange that he didn’t pitch his gun into the water, isn’t it?”
Sir Clinton said. “One might have expected him to get rid of it in the
easiest way.”

“I expect he got a bit of a shock,” Arthur suggested. “He must have
known that he hit me squarely and yet nothing happened. That would be
a bit of a surprise to him, wouldn’t it. Perhaps he got rattled.”

“Lucky for you there wasn’t a second shot,” was Sir Clinton’s comment.
“You could hardly expect your cigar-case to save you twice running.”

When they reached Whistlefield again, they found Ardsley talking to
Torrance, who had returned from his walk. He had been out alone, it
appeared. Vera had gone to her own room when Ardsley had given his
news about Sylvia and had not reappeared again.

Sir Clinton took Ardsley aside for a moment.

“You’ve got a nurse upstairs in that room?”

Ardsley assented.

“One of them’s going to watch all night. There’s a superstition some
people have that one shouldn’t leave a dead person alone. I don’t mind
being superstitious for once, if it’s in a good cause.”

“No one must get into the room, of course.”

“No one shall,” said Ardsley, definitely.

Sir Clinton seemed to be satisfied; and Ardsley left the room. The
Chief Constable had one more private conversation still to carry
through. He took Ernest Shandon into the study and closed the door.

“I can put my hand on the murderer now, Mr. Shandon, so you needn’t be
nervous about that. But I’m rather troubled about one point. This is
going to lead to the devil of a scandal if I arrest him. Are you
anxious for that?”

Ernest seemed staggered by this way of looking at things.

“Well, really, I don’t quite see what you mean. It’s a bit obscure,
isn’t it? I must confess I don’t quite follow you, if you understand
me?”

“I’ll put it this way. I could arrest the fellow to-night. I know
where he is. I’d have no trouble over that. But I think I can make
surer of him if I wait till to-morrow morning. I’ve got to risk his
bolting. I’ve that possibility in view. He might get away. But if he
got away, would you worry much? Think of the scandal it would save—and
it’s going to be a big one. And the trial will be a most laborious
affair, too. What do you think? Shall I arrest him now, or wait till
the morning and risk his getting away?”

Ernest pondered over the problem, but he seemed incapable of giving
any help.

“I really don’t know,” he said. “You’re too deep for me, really. I
can’t make out what you’re driving at.”

Sir Clinton’s face showed disappointment.

“There are some things that a police official can’t put into plain
words, you know. I can’t say outright that I’d be glad to see the
beggar off the premises. Can’t you see what I mean?”

But Ernest shook his head dully; and Sir Clinton gave up the effort.

“Oh, very well,” he said. “The responsibility’s mine in any case. I’ll
wait till to-morrow and chance it. But I can’t say I’ve got much help
from you, Mr. Shandon. When the scandal comes, you needn’t blame me.”

He seemed to consider something for a moment, then he added:

“By the way, I suppose you won’t mind putting me up for the night? I’m
taking all the responsibility I’ve any use for, as it is; and I think
I ought to be able to say I was here to-night.”

Ernest seemed to be rendered completely owlish by this last request;
but he assented willingly enough.

“And Wendover, too, of course,” added Sir Clinton.

He paused for a moment as though in doubt, before speaking again.

“I think I’d better ring up the police-station, if you don’t mind, Mr.
Shandon. I’ll do it now.”

Ernest, with a shameless curiosity, followed him to the instrument and
waited until he got the connection.

“Sir Clinton Driffield speaking. Sergeant, will you be good enough to
buy me another tin of Navy Cut—same as the last you got—first thing
to-morrow morning? I’ve run out of tobacco. Send a man up with it,
will you? Yes, Navy Cut. Thanks.”

Sir Clinton turned away from the instrument and noticed his host
hovering close beside him.

“It’s a handy thing to be a Chief Constable, isn’t it? I’d run out of
tobacco and I won’t have time to go down to the village to-morrow
morning. I shall arrest that fellow first thing after breakfast; and
the formalities may take some time, you know.”



CHAPTER XVII.

The Siege of the Maze

Wendover was awakened next morning in an unfamiliar bedroom to find
Sir Clinton at his side. The Chief Constable’s eyes were tired, as
though he had had very little sleep; but otherwise he seemed as alert
as usual.

“Come on, Squire!” he said. “Dress as quick as you can. You needn’t
mind shaving for once. You’ve been clamouring for the arrest of the
murderer for long enough now, so I thought you’d like to be in at the
death. I’ve got an appointment with him this morning; so you’d better
hurry up if you want to see the last scenes in the Whistlefield
dramatic entertainment.”

Wendover had been rubbing his eyes rather sleepily when he awoke; but
Sir Clinton’s words stimulated him into activity.

“Go on with your dressing and don’t talk,” Sir Clinton replied to his
questions. “I haven’t time to explain things just now. There’ll be a
good deal of explaining to be done in the end,” he added, gloomily,
“so we may as well make one bite at it!”

Wendover hurried over his toilet, and soon he and Sir Clinton
descended the stair and made their way to the front door. The figure
of Stenness was plainly visible in the light of the early morning.

“So it was Stenness? Somehow I thought it might have been he,”
Wendover whispered, while they were still at a distance.

“I’ve got appointments with several people this morning,” Sir Clinton
said, sharply. “Ardsley’s another of them. You needn’t start
suspecting everyone, Squire, or you’ll have a busy time. No! No
questions till later!”

He stepped forward and greeted the secretary.

“Where’s the gun-room, Stenness? It may be as well to pick up
something useful!”

The secretary led them down some passages. If he was surprised by Sir
Clinton’s methods, he showed no visible sign. When they reached the
gun-room, each selected a shot-gun and ammunition under Sir Clinton’s
orders. Wendover noticed that the Chief Constable picked out a couple
himself.

“One’s for Ardsley,” he explained in answer to Wendover’s glance of
surprise. “Come along! He’ll be waiting for us outside, I expect.”

When they reached the front door again, Ardsley was just stepping out
of his car. Sir Clinton motioned him back into the driving seat and
directed the others to get into the motor.

“The Maze, if you please, Ardsley,” he said, when they had seated
themselves.

Wendover was completely at sea for a few moments. It was plain that
both Ardsley and Stenness must be regarded as cleared in the eyes of
the Chief Constable, or he would not have brought them there and taken
the trouble to arm them. But if they were excluded, the murderer must
belong to a very small group. And suddenly Wendover saw his way
through the whole intricacy of the Whistlefield case.

“Of course! Young Torrance! He’s the man!”

But he was careful not to utter his views aloud, fearing to draw the
fire of Sir Clinton, who was sitting beside him with drawn brows.
Wendover felt it better to pursue his line of thought silently.

“What an ass I’ve been! Young Torrance was in the Maze when the two
Shandons were killed. He was somewhere or other about, probably, when
Ernest was attacked. Clinton has most likely tracked him down without
saying anything about it. And when Sylvia was shot, he wasn’t with us
in the room; they said he was playing billiards by himself. Quite
likely he sneaked out of the billiard room window, crept round, did
the shooting, and got back under cover while we were all too taken
aback by the business to do anything. If I’d been a shade quicker,
that night, I’d have got him! And last night, when Arthur was
attacked, Torrance had gone for a walk alone. It’s obvious! And like
an idiot, I didn’t see it. All one needed was a pencil and paper and a
list of the people who were actually on hand on each occasion; and
then, by elimination, one was bound to get at him straight away.”

He pondered over his own obtuseness for a time, while the car ran down
the road towards the Maze; but his train of thought was interrupted by
Ardsley pulling up at a word from Sir Clinton. A uniformed constable
stepped forward from the shelter of a clump of bushes, and Wendover
saw with surprise that he had a revolver in his belt.

“Everything all right?” demanded Sir Clinton, as the constable
saluted.

“Yes, sir. It went exactly as you told us. About a quarter of an hour
ago we saw him hurrying along the road.”

“Just so,” Sir Clinton interrupted. “I watched him leaving the house.”

“He went into the Maze, sir; and as soon as he was well inside, we
followed your orders and put the padlocks on all the gates. He’s tried
to get out once, sir; but as soon as he saw us he ran back into the
Maze.”

“You didn’t try to catch him, of course?”

“No, sir. Your orders were strict about that; and we kept to them.”

“Quite right. Now you’ve got the stuff up, haven’t you?”

“It’s over there, sir.”

“Well, bring me the megaphone. We’ll need to talk to him before we can
do anything further.”

While the constable was fetching the instrument, they got out of the
car. Wendover, when he found himself on the road, gazed across at the
green barriers of the Maze, behind which the murderer was lurking. Sir
Clinton’s tactics were plain enough in their final phase, though
Wendover could not understand how the Chief Constable had been so sure
of running the miscreant down in the particular way he had chosen. He
turned at the sound of steps, to find the constable had come back with
the megaphone, a battered instrument which had probably seen service
at police sports in the past. Sir Clinton took it from his subordinate
and then called the attention of the group about the car.

“I want you people to take careful note of what happens, from now
onwards. You may have to give evidence about it, so please pay
attention to everything that happens.”

Wendover noticed that Sir Clinton’s voice had lost its usual tinge of
humour. Quite obviously he regarded the situation as grave; and his
tone was that of a man who sees difficulties ahead, but means to
overcome them if possible. As soon as he was certain that all the
group were on the alert, the Chief Constable raised the megaphone and
spoke towards the Maze.

“Ernest Shandon! I have a warrant here for your arrest. I call on you
to surrender. Come to the gate nearest the road within five minutes
and give yourself up.”

“He’s got a pistol, sir,” the constable hastened to add to his
previous report, “and an air-gun, too. He had them in his hands as he
went into the Maze.”

Sir Clinton raised the megaphone again.

“Before you come to the gate, you must throw your weapons over the
hedge. You can’t get away, Shandon, you may as well come out quietly.”

His voice echoed across the lawns, but from the recesses of the Maze
came no reply.

“Five minutes from now,” Sir Clinton said finally, and put down the
megaphone. He glanced at his wristwatch as he did so.

“He won’t come out, of course; but I’m anxious to do everything in a
justifiable way,” he explained. “He’s had fair warning.”

They stood uneasily about, furtively consulting their watches until
the five-minute period had elapsed; but no sign came from the Maze.
Wendover was completely puzzled by the turn of events. How could
Ernest Shandon be the murderer? When the attempt had been made on
Arthur, Ernest Shandon had been sitting within ten feet of Wendover
himself, under the eye of Sir Clinton; and the attack had been carried
out here, at the entrance to the Maze. Then, floating through his
mind, came a recollection of Sir Clinton’s hint that a man might be
“on both halves of the map simultaneously.” But that was impossible!
No man could be in two places at once. The whole affair seemed to
verge on a nightmare inconsistency. And yet, Sir Clinton had evidently
foreseen the attempt to escape and had taken precautions to prevent it
being successful. And undoubtedly it must be Ernest Shandon in the
Maze, for the local constables must have recognised him from their
hiding-places as he went in.

When the five minutes’ grace had elapsed, Sir Clinton turned round;
but as he did so, his eye was caught by a new figure which was
advancing over the lawns.

“Oh, damnation!” he exclaimed angrily. “Here’s the very thing I wanted
to avoid.”

Wendover, following Sir Clinton’s glance, recognised Arthur Hawkhurst
hurrying towards them; and as he approached, the Squire could see that
he was carrying a sporting rifle in his hand.

“You gave me the slip,” Arthur said reproachfully, as he came up to
them. “But I spotted what you were after. Heard you moving about and
dressed in next to no time. I’m a bit out of breath with the hurry.”

Sir Clinton looked at him sternly.

“If you come here at all, Mr. Hawkhurst, you come under my orders. If
you can’t agree to that, I’ll have to see that you’re sent back to the
house.”

Arthur frowned heavily; then, after a moment’s thought, he evidently
made up his mind to accept the inevitable.

“Very well, then. If you put it like that, there’s no more to be said.
But if the beggar attempts to escape, I suppose I may wing him?”

He touched his rifle as he spoke.

“You’ll do exactly as you’re told.”

Sir Clinton evidently had no wish to be distracted from his main
problem. His voice had a ring in it which impressed even Arthur.

“What’s it all about?” he demanded from Wendover, in a lowered tone.

“Your uncle’s the murderer, it seems; and Sir Clinton’s got him
trapped in the Maze.”

Arthur looked at him in amazement.

“I say, you know, Wendover, that’ll take a bit of thinking over, won’t
it?”

He said no more; and Wendover could believe that Arthur, like himself,
was conning over the whole of the Whistlefield case, and being brought
up against the apparent impossibilities of the Chief Constable’s
solution of the problem. At length Arthur lifted his head again.

“Well, if he didn’t do it, he has only to come out and say so. If he
didn’t do it. . . .”

His voice died away into silence. Then he added:

“I promised myself to square up for Sylvia, and I’ll do that, no
matter who the man is.”

He dropped his rifle to the order and waited patiently for the next
move, keeping his eyes fixed on the impenetrable hedges of the Maze.

Sir Clinton waited for a few minutes longer. Then he seemed to have
exhausted the limit which he had set for himself.

“You see the situation?” he demanded, turning to the others. “He’s in
there. He refuses to come out. We’ve got to get him.”

“I suppose you’re going to starve him out?” Wendover inquired, as Sir
Clinton stopped short.

“Too risky. He might get away in the dark when night comes on. I don’t
say he could; but I’m going to take no risks.”

“Then I suppose we’ll need to go into the Maze and dig him out,”
Wendover suggested, philosophically.

Sir Clinton dissented with a nod.

“I’m responsible for the lives of my constables,” he said. “I can take
some brands of responsibility quick enough; but I won’t shoulder the
liability of sending good men to hunt armed vermin through a maze like
that. They know nothing about its paths. He knows every inch of it. It
would be sheer murder if I gave orders of that sort. No, there’s a
better way. But bear in mind that I gave him the chance of surrender
first of all.”

Arthur fidgeted with his rifle.

“I know the Maze as well as he does,” he pointed out. “I could get him
out easily enough if you’d let me take on the job.”

Sir Clinton negatived the suggestion curtly.

“I’ve got a better ferret than you, my boy. If he gets driven into the
open and looks like escaping, I’ll let you wing him. But that’s all
you are to do.”

He wetted his finger and held it up in the air.

“Couldn’t be better. There’s just a faint drift in the air. You’ve got
the stuff over by the boat-house?” he added, turning to the constable.
“Right. We’ll go across, then. But keep well away from the Maze as we
go; for the beast may be hiding behind the outermost hedge trying to
draw a bead on us as we pass.”

Considerably mystified, Wendover followed Sir Clinton towards the
river bank. When they reached the neighbourhood of the boat-house, he
was still more astonished to find a number of sacks lying on the
grass, evidently filled with some material. Three spades were grouped
close by. Again Sir Clinton held up his moistened finger and gauged
the direction of the light airs that were blowing. Then, seeing the
surprised faces of his companions, he pointed to the sacks:

“My ferret!”

Ardsley had gone over and inspected one of the bags. He rubbed his
finger on the outside of one and then inspected the skin with
interest. Then, suddenly, he laughed grimly:

“Sulphur! That’s a cute notion. A ferret!”

Sir Clinton acknowledged the discovery with a smile that had more than
a touch of the sinister in it.

“Simple, isn’t it?”

“Quite the Mikado touch,” Ardsley commented.

Sir Clinton said no more, but busied himself with giving orders to his
subordinates. Wendover had grasped the meaning of the interchange
between Ardsley and the Chief Constable. Sir Clinton meant to use the
simplest poison gas of all—the fumes of burning sulphur. The light
air-currents would drift them over the Maze; and Ernest Shandon would
soon find his fastness converted into a death-trap. He would have to
come out into the open; and by that time he would be in such a state
that he could be easily captured.

Sir Clinton had issued his directions, posting his constables at
points from which they could converge on the various entrances to the
Maze if necessary.

“Take no risks,” he added, finally. “I don’t want any fancy exploits
to-day. The man who gets Shandon and suffers no damage in getting him,
will be the man who gets a good mark from me. I’ll not have anyone
hurt, understand!”

He dismissed the constables to carry his orders to their comrades, and
then swung round to the rest of the group.

“You can get over yonder, to that clump of rhododendrons, Hawkhurst.
If he shows up anywhere within your zone of fire, you’re to wing him.
You’re not to kill him. I’m trusting you to play the game, remember.”

Arthur nodded, and betook himself to his post.

“Two more guns will cover all but this side of the Maze,” Sir Clinton
went on. “You go over to the road, Wendover. From there,” he pointed,
“you can cover young Hawkhurst’s dead ground. I’ll do the same on the
other side. But first of all, we’ve got to get this stuff spread
around a bit.”

He cut the twine at the mouth of the sacks, tilted out the sulphur,
and began to distribute it with a spade. The others hurried to assist
him, and spread the yellow lumps under his directions.

“Now we can light up,” Sir Clinton said, at last, when things had been
completed to his satisfaction. “These fireworks will give the thing a
good start if you spray the sparks to and fro over the surface of the
stuff.”

He produced some fireworks from a paper parcel as he spoke and set an
example to his companions. Soon the sulphur caught fire; and Wendover,
incautiously working on the leeward side, began to cough violently.

“Keep to the windward side of the stuff,” Sir Clinton advised. “Get it
alight here and there. The flame will soon spread over the whole
surface. Now, I’m off.”

He picked up his shot-gun and skirted the Maze at a respectful
distance as he made his way to his post. For a minute or two Wendover
stolidly continued to tend the “ferret”; but he could not help
wondering whether this method of criminal-hunting really came within
permitted bounds. His mind inclined more readily to active measures;
and the devil’s cookery was, as he phrased it to Ardsley, “hardly the
game.”

The toxicologist showed no sympathy with his point of view.

“Driffield’s quite right. Suppose to-night found him with a dead
constable on his hands—perhaps a widow and some fatherless children to
face? Would you care to be in his shoes? I wouldn’t! Play the game?
Bosh! It’s not playing the game to chuck away your men’s lives
unnecessarily.”

He dug up some burning sulphur and distributed it over an unkindled
patch.

“Whew! This is a suffocating job! If it’s like this now it’ll be
fairly stifling on the lee side in half an hour.”

Stenness said nothing. Wendover, who was not in the secret of the
secretary’s love affairs, could not understand why Stenness looked
almost as grim as Sir Clinton. The Squire woke up all at once to the
fact that he ought to be elsewhere; and he made his way to his
appointed post.

As he reached it, the report of the sporting rifle came from the clump
of rhododendrons.

“It’s all right,” he heard Arthur’s voice raised in a shouted
explanation. “I saw him at the gate, trying to climb over; so I let
him have it above his head. That scared him. He’s gone away now, back
into the Maze. He’s got a pistol in his hand.”

Almost at once they heard Sir Clinton’s shot-gun fired.

“Trying the entrances one by one to see if he can slip out,” commented
Arthur, with a certain malicious glee in his tone.

Some minutes passed, then, to Wendover’s astonishment, he heard the
crack of the automatic pistol, and a bullet sang past him.

“Not much sign of surrender about that,” he admitted, as he got
hurriedly under cover. “The beggar must have marked me down and tried
a long shot through the hedge.”

Time flowed slowly on. Occasionally, with a slight change in the faint
wind, some of the sulphur fumes drifted down to Wendover and caught
his lungs.

“It must be pretty thick in the Maze, if a mere whiff of it gives one
gyp like that,” he reflected. “The beggar must be half-dead with the
fumes by this time, for he gets the full blast of it.”

Another interval of quietness gave Wendover time to think over the
situation. Up to that point, he had gone through the business almost
without trying to bring the morning’s work into touch with normal
life. The whole affair had had an impersonal quality; for from start
to finish he had not set eyes on the man they were hunting. But that
peculiarity had enhanced the rather unreal character of the adventure,
lending it a touch of the fantastic in his mind. And the
extraordinarily methodical procedure which had governed the
transactions helped in some way to accentuate his feelings. It had all
been as logical as a nightmare seems to be while one lives through it.

Yet another shot-gun report—from the sulphur station this time—showed
that the murderer was still making attempts to slip away. After that,
another period elapsed without any further alarms. The sulphur fumes
were now so dense that Wendover, though out of the main line of drift,
was becoming seriously troubled by them. He could hear Arthur coughing
continuously in the rhododendron clump; but the muzzle of the rifle
was never lowered even in the worst paroxysm. Quite obviously Arthur
meant to miss no chance of squaring the account for Sylvia.

As that thought crossed his mind, Wendover seemed to see the whole
Whistlefield case in a fresh light. Instead of the mysterious murderer
lurking behind green walls of the Maze, his mental vision threw up a
picture of the real personality, Ernest Shandon. He could see him with
his mind’s eye wandering along the paths of the Maze, choking,
desperate, seeking for some outlet to safety and beaten back each time
by the warning of the guns. And minute by minute the poison-cloud was
growing denser over his place of refuge, bringing nearer the
inevitable end of the drama.

And as this picture forced itself upon Wendover, he began to feel the
nightmare growing more intense. It seemed almost incredible that
Ernest Shandon, a creature despised by everyone for his shiftlessness
and futility, could have planned and carried through this murderous
work. Wendover, since he had been brought into intimate contact with
Ernest, had felt nothing but boredom and derision. The man’s dullness,
his cowardice, his selfishness, had all impressed themselves strongly
on the Squire; and had produced a definite feeling of repulsion and
contempt. Now he had to readjust his ideas. The dullness must have
been merely an exaggeration; the cowardice had been a sham, since the
murderer had no reason to fear anything for his own skin; and the
selfishness—why, that was only a manifestation of callousness without
which no planned murder could be carried through. Instead of the
insignificant figure which he had hitherto encountered, Wendover began
to see instead a fresh personality hidden behind the mask: something
going coldly to its deadly work, unrestrained by any normal feelings
of humanity or even kinship, a modern Minotaur in the labyrinth of the
Maze.

Almost appalled by the vividness of the portrait which his mind had
conjured up, Wendover stared across the grass at the wall of greenery
which concealed from his gaze the actual form of the murderer. Then,
as he gazed, there came once more the report of the automatic pistol—a
single shot.

And once more the waiting recommenced, unbroken by any incident.

At last Sir Clinton appeared, with his gun at the trail, round the
corner of the Maze. He signalled to Wendover and Arthur to rejoin him.

“I think that’s the end of the business,” he said with stern
satisfaction, as they came up. “If I’m not much mistaken, that last
shot was for himself. The game was up; and he must have been half-dead
with the fumes by now.”

He turned to Arthur.

“Do you see now why I wouldn’t let you touch him? If you had, then
we’d have had all the bother of a trial for manslaughter at the least;
and I don’t guarantee that things would have gone smoothly in it. As
it is, he’s suicided; and no one’s to blame but himself. And if you
wanted to put the screw on him, could you have given it a harder turn
than this?”

He pointed towards the sulphur station.

Arthur saw the point.

“I expect you’re right,” he admitted, coughing as a fresh cloud of
fumes drifted down upon them. “He must have had his dose before he
gave in. You think that there’s no doubt that he’s shot himself?”

Sir Clinton’s face showed what he thought.

“Well, I tell you what,” Arthur proposed. “There’s a tree near the
river-bank which overlooks part of the Maze if one gets high enough in
it. Suppose I swarm up it and see if I can spot anything? Now that
he’s out of action, it’s safe enough.”

Sir Clinton welcomed the idea.

“That’s a good scheme. He might be shamming, after all; and I won’t
take any risks by sending anyone into the Maze till I’m sure. If you
keep well inside the leaves you’ll be safe enough in any case. And if
you find he’s dead, it’ll save us a long wait.”

Arthur dropped his rifle and went off to put his project into
execution. After he had gone Sir Clinton turned to Wendover.

“Not much family affection left in the Whistlefield circle, Squire.
But can you wonder, after all. Friend Ernest wasn’t the sort of man
who’d attract much liking at the best; and that boy was very keen on
his sister, undoubtedly. I have a certain sympathy with his feelings.
And I can tell you I’ve been on pins and needles for some time back
lest young Hawkhurst should find out who the murderer really was and
take the law into his own hands at once. He wouldn’t have been hanged,
of course; that mental instability of his would have saved him. But it
would have been a case for Broadmoor; and that’s not much better than
the drop in his state. It’s a relief to get it all over as easily as
we have done.”

In a few minutes, Arthur came back with his report.

“He’s lying on the ground in Helen’s Bower. I couldn’t see very
clearly; but from the way he’s lying, I think he’s done for.”

“Well,” said Sir Clinton, “I’d better get into the Maze and make sure
of things.”

He reflected for a moment, then added:

“I think perhaps it would be as well if all of us went in together.
It’s quite safe; I’m pretty sure of that. And there’s something there,
I suspect, that I shall want witnesses for.”

He summoned Ardsley and Stenness and explained the state of affairs to
them.

“If we dowse the sulphur, the wind will clear away the fumes fairly
soon. We can get water from the river and put it out. There’s sure to
be something in the boat-house which we can use for bringing water—a
bucket or a bailer of some sort!”

When it seemed safe, they entered the Maze and soon reached Helen’s
Bower. No danger awaited them. Ernest’s body lay sprawling on the
grass with a bullet wound in the head and the automatic pistol still
clutched in the hand. Sir Clinton crossed over and knelt down beside
the corpse.

“We’d better search the body now and be done with it,” he said,
beginning the task as he spoke.

“Here’s something bulky in the breast-pocket,” he explained as he
extracted it. “H’m! An envelope with your name written on it,
Stenness. Your property, perhaps?”

Stenness glanced at the paper and a look of intelligence passed
between him and Sir Clinton.

“That’s mine,” he confirmed. “It ought to have notes in it!”

The Chief Constable thrust his fingers into the envelope and, pulling
out some of the contents, exhibited them to the company.

“It’s full of notes—must be a fair sum. I’ll keep this for the
present, Stenness. You don’t mind? It’s best to do things formally;
and you can always have it later on when you want it.”

“Oh, keep it, certainly,” Stenness agreed, with a certain dull
indifference.

Sir Clinton continued his search; but the only thing of interest was a
tin box which he opened carefully and held out for inspection.

“More of these darts, you see?”

He counted them rapidly.

“Yes, that’s right. This represents the balance of the lot after
deducting the ones he used in the attack on Miss Hawkhurst and last
night.”

He replaced the cover on the box and transferred the thing to his
pocket.

“That’s all we need do. You’d better have a look at the body, Ardsley.
We’ll need your evidence at the inquest. I’ll send a constable in here
to look after things until we can get the body removed.”

When Ardsley had finished his examination, they left the Maze.

“Go back to the house now,” Sir Clinton directed, as they emerged from
the entrance gate. “I’ll have to pilot my men in to the centre, you
know. You can send the car down to meet me if you like.”

He turned back with the constables, while the rest of the party got
into the motor. No one seemed inclined to talk, as they made their way
up to the house. The events of the morning had been too bizarre to
merge easily into everyday affairs. To Wendover, it seemed as though
he had spent the last hour or two in some world lying far beyond the
normal bounds of probability—already the siege of the Maze was passing
into the realm of the unreal in his mind; and he had difficulty in
forcing himself to remember that it had cost the life of a man.

But even while he reflected on this, a fresh surprise came upon him.
As the car swept round in sight of the main entrance to Whistlefield,
he heard a sharp intake of breath from Stenness and a suppressed
exclamation from Arthur.

He raised his eyes, and for a moment could hardly believe what he saw.
There, at the top of the steps, stood Torrance and Vera Forrest, while
between them was Sylvia, safe and sound except for the sling which
supported her right arm.

“Rather a surprise, I suppose,” said Ardsley dryly, as he pulled up
the car at the front door.



CHAPTER XVIII.

The Truth of the Matter

Wendover brought out cigars and cigarettes, and endeavoured to make
his guests as comfortable as possible without too much fuss. It was
some days after the affair at the Maze which had ended in Ernest
Shandon’s suicide; and Sir Clinton had asked his host to invite
Stenness and Ardsley to dinner. The Squire had at first objected to
the toxicologist, for his prejudices were quite unabated; but Sir
Clinton had made it clear that Ardsley’s presence was essential from
his point of view, and Wendover had given way without too much
argument. Dinner had passed off without any friction, for the Squire
was not the sort of person to abuse his position as a host.

Sir Clinton picked out a cigar and cut it with some care.

“I hear we may congratulate you on your engagement, Stenness,” he
said. “I suppose it’s rather early to ask when you’re going to be
married?”

Stenness looked across the room, rather as though he were in doubt
about the intention behind the question.

“I’ll have to make some money first,” he answered. “One can’t live on
somebody else’s income.”

Sir Clinton laughed.

“Some people don’t seem to find it so hard as all that. But if that’s
your difficulty, perhaps I could do something for you. I’ve some small
influence in South Africa, and it so happens that a man out there
asked me to look round for someone to fill a post. The pay’s good
enough to marry on. I’ll come across to-morrow to Whistlefield in the
morning and talk to you about it. My impression is that it would suit
you. And it has one big advantage. It would take you both out of your
old surroundings and make a clean break with all this affair, which
would hang round your neck if you stayed in this country. People will
talk, no matter what happens; and Miss Hawkhurst couldn’t help knowing
they were talking if she stayed on here.”

He paused to light his cigar before he continued.

“And that brings me to my reason for getting you people together
to-night. None of you are likely to talk; but you’d be hardly human if
you didn’t think about this Whistlefield affair. And it’s on the cards
that you might fall into misapprehensions over it, which might lead to
difficulties. I’ve come to the conclusion that it will be better if
you know all that I know myself about it; and I think that will clear
the whole thing up and let you get it out of your minds. Once a
puzzle’s solved, no one troubles about it any more; but even a trace
of mystery will keep one worrying spasmodically and so one can’t put
the matter aside for good.”

He glanced round the group and he could see that his suggestion met
with the approval of them all.

“Very well. You must bear in mind, first of all, that I’m going to
give you a mixture of facts and theories. I can’t guarantee that every
detail will be absolutely accurate, for some of it’s guess-work on my
part.”

“Go ahead,” said Wendover. “We understand that well enough.”

“One thing that most people forget when they read about a police case
in the papers,” continued Sir Clinton, “is the handicap of local
knowledge. On the face of it, any one of you three had a better chance
than I had of getting to the bottom of the Whistlefield affair. All of
you had some knowledge of the characters of the people involved; each
of you at any rate knew his own part in the business: but a detective
coming in from the outside sees nothing before him but a group of
strangers with totally unpredictable qualities. He has all that
lee-way to make up before he even starts level with you—and he hasn’t
much time to pick up his information.”

“That’s true,” said Stenness, thoughtfully. “I’d never looked at it in
that light. The police have a harder job than I thought.”

“There’s a countervailing advantage, of course,” Sir Clinton hastened
to admit. “A detective comes to a case with no preconceived ideas
about character. The actors are all strangers to him; and he has to
depend on his wits and his judgment entirely. That was my position
when I came into the Whistlefield case. I knew none of you personally,
and I was quite free from prejudices about you.”

“Facts are more important than opinions in a case of this sort, so
that really leaves a balance in your favour,” Ardsley suggested.

“Quite true—once you’ve got your facts,” Sir Clinton agreed. “Now
let’s take the facts in the order that they presented themselves. The
things I saw when I was called to the Maze were plain enough. An
airgun had been used to fire poisoned darts. Roger Shandon had been
hit in the shoulders and the neck; Neville Shandon had been struck
rather lower down in the body. There had been no attempt at robbery,
except for the tearing away of the sheet of notes in Neville’s hand.
Loopholes had been cut in the hedge, evidently beforehand—for no one
would start cutting loopholes with his victim a few yards away. A box
of darts had been spilt at the loophole from which Roger Shandon was
shot. The murderer had managed to dodge either Miss Forrest or young
Torrance, or both of them, as he made his way out of the Maze.
Finally, my dog proved that the murderer had followed a very
round-about track in leaving the Maze. He got out near the river bank.
He went across to a clump of trees, on one of which there was a mark
about three feet off the ground. Then he had gone across the grass to
the road. And when he reached the road, his trail stopped short.”

“Yes,” Wendover interjected, “you talked a lot of rot about the
murderer getting into his private aeroplane and flying away, I
remember.”

Sir Clinton smiled slightly.

“I was near enough for all practical purposes, as you’ll see, Squire.
Now we come to what I thought it reasonable to infer from the facts.
First of all, an air-gun can be fired by either a man or a woman, so
the weapon didn’t even suggest the sex of the criminal. The poison was
obviously going to be a good clue; for it made the crime abnormal, so
to speak; and the more uncommon the method is in a murder, the more
you limit the possibilities in the identity of the murderer. Next, it
was clear enough that Roger had been shot while he was sitting in his
chair with his back to the murderer. In that position, only his
shoulders and neck would be exposed as targets and it was there that
he was hit. Neville, on the other hand, had been shot from the front
or slightly to the side. That suggested the possibility that Roger
might have been killed in mistake for Neville, whereas Neville could
not have been mistaken for Roger, since the murderer, shooting from
the front or side, could see his face as he fired.”

“Did you lay much stress on that in your mind?” Stenness asked.

“Not much at the time. It suggested that Roger might have been killed
first of all, by mistake, and that Neville was the man the murderer
was really after. But alone, it amounted to very little. Then comes
the fact that nothing seemed to have been removed from either body,
except the notes torn out of Neville’s hand. Of course, I’d been
following the Hackleton case; and it was clear enough that Neville
Shandon might have been put out of the way to keep him from examining
Hackleton. That’s been done before—remember how Maître Labori was shot
in the back as he was going into Court to examine General Mercier
during the Dreyfus case. I merely docketed that in my memory and kept
an open mind on the point. I hadn’t enough data to make it worth while
doing more.

“The next point was the discovery of the loopholes. That established
premeditation—the crime had been thought out and prepared for
beforehand. And that meant, further, that the murderer was someone who
knew that one or other of the Shandons was likely to be in the Maze
that afternoon or at least at some time thereabouts. That looked like
a local criminal at first sight. But one has to be judicial; and it
was clear enough that a premeditated crime might have been preceded by
a good deal of quiet spying; and thus an outsider might have got to
know the Shandons’ habits. One couldn’t lay much stress on that.”

“So at that point you didn’t know whether the Hackleton case came in
or not?” Stenness asked.

“No. I simply kept an open mind on the point. Now the next thing was
the box of darts which Skene found scattered about. That was easy
enough to read. The murderer must have fumbled while he was shooting
Roger—because the box was at Roger’s loophole. He was in a deadly
hurry, or he’d have picked them up then. Evidently he’d something else
to do in a hurry and he meant to come back for the darts. Isn’t it
clear enough that when he’d shot Roger, he saw the face after he’d
fired; and he realised he’d hit the wrong man. Neville had still to be
reckoned with—and it looks to me as if the murderer had counted on
Neville being in the Maze just then. I expect he had private
information. So he grabbed three darts from the ground and rushed off
to finish Neville, which he did. Neville may have been alarmed by
something, which would account for his standing up when he was shot
at. Then the murderer proposes to go back for his lost darts. But now
he finds someone else in the Maze. He hears voices. Probably he finds
his road back to Helen’s Bower blocked by these strangers. So he runs
as hard as he can to get rid of his air-gun, which is the deadly
evidence against him. But he gets into difficulties in avoiding these
unknown people in the Maze and it takes him some time to get out.”

“Did you suspect anyone in particular at that point?” Wendover
interrupted.

“It might have been young Torrance, of course,” Sir Clinton admitted.
“He might have doubled his own part with that of the murderer. I kept
an open mind.”

“I suppose it might have been Miss Forrest, if you take everyone into
account,” Ardsley commented.

“I didn’t speculate much at the time,” Sir Clinton answered. “What
really started me thinking definitely was the clue that my dog gave
us. He led us, you remember, by a very winding track through the
Maze—evidently the turnings and windings were due to the murderer
dodging someone in the alleys. Then we came near the river—that
suggested that he flung away his air-gun into the water as he passed.
Then the dog led us to a tree in a small clump near by. Wendover
noticed a mark on the trunk of the tree, about three feet off the
ground, and he suggested that it had been made by the boot of the
murderer while he was trying to climb the tree. But after that the
trail went on and reached the road—and there it stopped dead. The dog
simply baulked there; it found nothing further.”

Sir Clinton paused for a moment to let this point sink in.

“A trail can only stop dead in that way for either of two reasons.
First, a man may stand still and wait. But since the man wasn’t there
he obviously hadn’t waited. The only other way in which a thing like
that could happen is by the man getting into the air off the road at
that point.”

“Ha! The private aeroplane, I suppose,” said Wendover sarcastically.

Sir Clinton’s retort crushed the Squire slightly.

“Or the private motor—or even the humble push-bike. If you step into a
car or get on to a bicycle your trail will stop so far as footsteps
are concerned.”

Wendover admitted the hit.

“What an ass I was not to see that at once. And of course the road was
bone-hard and had no dust on it, so he left no track of his tyres?”

“None that I could swear to. Now that bicycle settled a good deal. It
cleared at once Torrance, Miss Forrest, and most probably Costock as
well. I may say at once that I never took Costock seriously. He’s a
miserable creature who couldn’t screw himself up to murder if he
tried. I had him watched; but I never really suspected him of anything
beyond a futile attempt at blackmailing Roger Shandon. He hadn’t even
the nerve for that. His pistol was really for self-defence against
Shandon, I’m sure, just as he said it was.”

Wendover harked back to the problem of the track.

“You seem very sure it was a bicycle and not a motor car.”

“Isn’t it fairly certain?” Sir Clinton asked. “If the murderer had
used a car, he’d have been seen by the lodge-keepers if he left the
grounds—at least he’d have run that risk. But a bicycle can be carried
off the road by hand and taken through a gap in a hedge quite easily.
Since the murderer evidently would not want to be seen, the bicycle is
the obvious thing. Call it a bicycle, anyway, for convenience just
now. My trouble was that I couldn’t prove which way the bicycle went:
whether it went towards the house or towards the East Gate. I left the
matter alone for the time, hoping for something else to turn up. Of
course, I set my men at work to hunt for any bicycle that had been
concealed in the grounds; but they failed to find it.”

“Why didn’t you make inquiries about bicycles at Whistlefield?”
Wendover demanded.

“Because I wanted to keep my thumb on the bicycle question. I didn’t
want to get the name of being too clever—so far as the murderer was
concerned. It was far better to let him think his method was
undetected.”

“So at that point,” Stenness put in, “you didn’t know whether the
murderer had gone back to the house or had gone outside the grounds?”

“No,” Sir Clinton admitted. “I didn’t. The next thing, if you
remember, was my visit to the house and my interviews with various
people, yourself included. Bear in mind that at that time, I didn’t
know whether the murderer was one of the house group or had come in
like a bolt from the blue from outside. I had to get that point
cleared up as soon as possible; and it offered a good deal of
difficulty.

“When I came to interview the various people at the house, it was
simply a case of meeting a number of strangers for the first time. I
had to pick up what I could, and at the same time take care not to be
prejudiced by initial impressions. That’s more difficult than you’d
think. Torrance and Miss Forrest were cleared already, so I did not
need to pay much attention to them, apart from their evidence. You,
Stenness, gave me a bit of trouble, I admit. I couldn’t quite make you
out at that time.”

Stenness acknowledged this with a faint smile. Sir Clinton hastened on
with his narrative without giving either of the others a chance of
interrupting.

“Arthur Hawkhurst caused me some thought, though. Stenness gave me a
hint about his attack of sleepy sickness. He came in with an air-gun
in his hand. He seemed an irresponsible sort of boy. But that was all.
There’s a big chasm between that and homicidal mania. I simply
docketed him in my memory and left the matter there.”

At this point Sir Clinton seemed to find his narrative growing more
interesting to himself. He pulled himself up in his chair and glanced
round his audience before taking up the next part of his subject.

“Ernest Shandon was the final figure—for, of course, I dismissed Miss
Hawkhurst at once. Now at first sight, friend Ernest was an
unattractive fellow. First, he was obviously callous in the extreme.
He didn’t seem sorry about his brothers’ deaths; his sore toe bulked
far more prominently in his conversation. That seemed a bit grotesque
to me at the time. It stuck in my memory on that account alone. Then,
second, he seemed absolutely selfish. His ego seemed to be the only
thing that really interested him. He wanted his tea; and he meant to
have it, too. That seemed a bit abnormal, though one can’t hang a man
for wanting his tea, of course. Third, he gave me the impression of
being one of the dullest and stupidest men that one could wish to
meet. Altogether, one would say, there wasn’t much to be got out of a
person of that type: dull, selfish, callous, and stupid. And yet, if
you look back now, you’ll see that the whole basis of the Shandon
tragedies lies in just those qualities. It’ll be quite clear when we
come to it.

“I’ve pointed out that my difficulty was to fix as soon as possible
whether this was ‘an inside job’ or one carried through by an
outsider. Also, quite possibly there might be more trouble at
Whistlefield. Now I’d taken particular care to note that the murderer
knew the Maze thoroughly. So as a wild shot I dropped the hint about
Ariadne’s clue—the thread which would guide a man through the Maze if
he didn’t know it very well. I flung that down casually. I hadn’t
really much hope of doing much with it; for I hardly believed in
further trouble then. But it would do no harm, so I dropped the
suggestion in presence of some of the possible criminals.”

“H’m! Now I begin to see some light,” Wendover commented.

“The next point was the nature of the poison,” Sir Clinton went on.
“The local doctor suggested you, Ardsley, as an expert; so I went over
at once to get your views. Once I knew it was curare, I felt I’d got
something definite enough to go on. That isn’t common stuff. Of course
you probably had a stock yourself; and I didn’t feel inclined to
interfere with you. I thought it fairly clear that if you had gone on
the murder tack you’d have avoided a stuff which could be traced to
you directly. So I asked about any other local source, and you put me
on to the pot in the Whistlefield museum.

“That put a different complexion on the whole case. It was evidently
essential to get hold of that supply immediately. If the murderer had
drawn a private stock from the pot, we couldn’t help that. If he had
just used enough to poison his darts, then we could stop further
supplies by confiscating the pot. So I packed you and Wendover off to
secure it.”

“Wendover being to watch me, I suppose?” Ardsley put in with a grim
smile.

“I won’t deny it. You’d have done the same in my place,” Sir Clinton
pointed out.

“Why didn’t you come yourself?” Wendover inquired.

“Because I’d something else on hand that had to be done in a hurry. I
must confess frankly that I’d nothing definite to go on. It was mere
intuition, if you like; or you can call it a case of taking
precautions against eventualities which one doesn’t expect to occur.
It was rather like the business of Ariadne’s clue—a long shot which
might come off. And I thought it had more chance of bearing fruit.
These poisoned darts were clues of a sort. They were also weapons. So
if the murderer got a chance of grabbing them, I thought he might be
tempted. But I wasn’t going to let him have the real things, not
likely. I gave him a substitute, quite similar in appearance, but
really quite harmless. Then if he tried any more of his games, the
chances were that he’d use the darts I gave him; and do no great harm
with them. Even if he had one or two deadly darts left, he’d be sure
to mix the lot together, and that reduced the risk of poison in a dart
chosen at random from the mixture of deadly and harmless ones.

“So, when we were passing through the village, I got you to drop me,
Wendover; and I bought some darts, drilled them like the deadly ones,
faked them to match with Condy’s fluid, put some litmus in so as to
make my lot easily recognisable by a simple test, and then I was
ready. Incidentally, I think I got the reputation of being quite mad.
I needed a tin to keep the deadly darts in—I wasn’t going to have them
loose in my pocket—and I had to leave the real tin for the murderer to
pick up if he wanted. So I sent out for some Navy Cut, used the tins
for the lethal darts, and staggered the sergeant down there by
presenting him with the tobacco. He’s still puzzling over it, I guess.

“You know what happened next. I left the sham darts on the mantelpiece
of the museum purposely; and the murderer lifted them. Now as Ardsley
didn’t touch them—he went out of the room in front of me and they were
still lying there—and as Wendover wasn’t the murderer, that left only
you, Stenness, and Miss Hawkhurst, young Hawkhurst and Ernest Shandon,
as possible thieves. If the tin vanished, then I had got down to
pretty narrow limits.”

“I see you’d ruled me out by that time,” Ardsley said.

“Oh, practically,” Sir Clinton agreed. “Of course my convictions were
quite fluid still. I was quite prepared to reconsider things at any
time. The next point was to go over the alibis as well as I could.
Wendover gave me a hand with that. Once one got into that matter, it
was clear enough that the only possible suspects were yourself,
Stenness, young Hawkhurst, you, Ardsley—because I knew nothing about
your doings that day—and finally, somebody with a bicycle. But once
you bring in the bicycle, Ernest Shandon’s alibi falls to bits. I’ll
show you how.

“This is my reconstruction of the murders in the Maze: I don’t say
it’s correct in every detail—only the main outlines are really
important. Ernest Shandon went off with Miss Hawkhurst in the car. I
suspect that he knew his brothers were going to the Maze that
afternoon. He’d already taken his bicycle along and concealed it in a
little plantation near the East Gate; and he’d hidden the air-gun
there as well.

“He got off the car at the East Gate, walked along the road quickly,
and got through the hedge into the plantation. He took out his bicycle
and the air-gun and pedalled as hard as he could go for the Maze. His
one risk was meeting someone on the road. If he’d done that, he’d have
had to postpone his affair until another day. He met no one—it’s a
road hardly anyone walks on, I believe. He got to the Maze, went in to
his loophole commanding Helen’s Bower. There he saw someone whom he
took to be Neville Shandon. I suspect that he had the Hackleton case
at the back of his mind during the planning; and he meant to make it
appear that Neville had been killed on that account. You know
yourselves what a troublesome false trail it turned out to be at the
start.

“My belief is that he was sweating like a pig owing to his sprint up
to the Maze—you must remember that his whole alibi depended on the
time factor and he hadn’t a moment to waste. Very likely his nose was
greasy and he had trouble with his glasses. You remember they were
always going askew or falling off? However it happened, he didn’t
recognise Roger from behind, and he shot him first of all. He shot him
in the neck; and I am led to suppose that Roger didn’t cry out,
because the heavy dose of curare paralysed his vocal muscles almost
immediately.

“Then, as Roger fell, Ernest recognised that he’d blundered. He’d
killed the wrong man; and the Hackleton business wouldn’t serve to
complicate this case. I expect he got flustered—and no great wonder. I
suppose he dropped the darts, his glasses fell off, and altogether he
was in a pretty state of confusion. And there was still Neville to
finish off.

“At that moment, he’d no idea that the Maze wasn’t empty except for
Neville in the other centre. So he abandoned his darts after grabbing
three from the ground; and he went off to kill his other brother
before anything more happened. Bear in mind that speed was everything
to him, and you’ll get some idea of the flurry he must have been in. I
expect he meant to come back for the spilt darts and the tin as soon
as he’d finished Neville.

“We know from the evidence of Torrance and Miss Forrest that the first
murder passed unnoticed so far as they were concerned. They didn’t
even pay any attention to the reports of the air-gun in Roger’s case.
Considering the queer acoustics of the Maze, there’s nothing wonderful
in that. But I think it’s likely enough that Neville Shandon had heard
something; and Ernest just got him as he was standing up and wondering
if he shouldn’t hunt about for the cause of the funny noise he had
heard.

“Whatever the details were, Ernest got him all right; but he shot him
in the body and Neville was able to give a yell or two before he
collapsed. That accounts for the cries that Miss Forrest heard and
also for the air-gun noises. And with that, friend Ernest’s little
troubles suddenly increased; for he heard voices in the Maze as these
two called to each other, and he must have known he was up against
it.”

Sir Clinton’s voice became grave.

“It was a bit of sheer luck that he came across neither of those two
on his way out. He’d have shot them without any hesitation if he
could. My reading of it is that he was hindered in two ways. First,
he’d used up all his darts and daren’t waste time and risk detection
by going back for those that he’d spilt. Secondly, he was losing
time—and time was the essence of his alibi. So he dodged about, no
doubt suffering agonies of terror, and at last he got out of the Maze
safely, undetected. He pitched his gun into the water at once and went
for his bicycle. In lifting it, he scraped the tree with the
brake-handle, I think. He wouldn’t be in a state to do things
cautiously. That was the mark Wendover noticed. He carried his bicycle
across the grass so as not to leave the track of crushed stems that
he’d have made if he’d wheeled it. And then, once on the road, he
mounted—and his trail stopped, so far as the dog was concerned.

“He sprinted down the road to near the East Gate, carried his machine
into the plantation, and concealed it. I set my men to hunt for it;
but they didn’t find it. It’s pure theory; but I think it’s quite
likely he had some tackle ready and hoisted the thing up into a tree.
No ordinary country constable would ever think of looking up into the
air for a bicycle, and it would be well hidden among the leaves. But
that’s mere conjecture.

“Once clear of the bicycle, he got through the hedge again on to the
public road, hurried along it as far as he could and then sat down by
the wayside to wait for the postman’s cart, which he knew was due to
pass along at a fixed time. When the postman came, he had his yarn
ready about his sore toe and all the rest of it.”

“That’s remarkably neat,” said Ardsley. “But if I’d been in your shoes
I wouldn’t have given Ernest Shandon credit for as much brains as all
that.”

“You must remember that I knew nothing about his brains,” Sir Clinton
pointed out. “I’d only seen him in circumstances where one doesn’t
expect brains to come out very strong in most cases. I kept an open
mind about him. All I admitted to myself was that Ernest Shandon
hadn’t a cast-iron alibi after all.”

“Very sound,” Ardsley commended. “You ought to be in the scientific
line, Driffield. Some of us aren’t so cautious.”

“Then came the burglary,” Sir Clinton went on. “On the face of it, it
was possibly genuine, possibly a fake. It might have been a real
attempt to get at something connected with the Hackleton case; or it
might have been the usual blunder of a murderer trying to strengthen
the case against someone else. I didn’t know at the moment. But when
Miss Hawkhurst gave me back the tin of darts that morning and when I’d
found by testing them that they weren’t my faked darts, then I had a
pretty fair notion how things stood. The murderer had been careful not
to steal the tin of darts outright. He’d given me back some _darts_
right enough; they had been faked like mine, only they hadn’t my
litmus in them.

“That told me two things straight away. The murderer was one of the
people in the museum that night and—much more important than that—he
had work still to do, for he wanted those darts at any price. That
gave me some worry, I can tell you; for I couldn’t be absolutely
certain that his teeth were drawn. He might have had a deadly dart or
two in reserve for all I knew. It was a stiff business to be up
against; and really I didn’t feel comfortable.”

“Was that the time you were so perplexed?” Wendover asked.

“Yes.”

“I don’t wonder at it now.”

Sir Clinton brushed this aside.

“Now I’m coming to Ernest Shandon’s first big mistake. In telling me
the story of the burglary, he dragged in a tale about the transactions
relating to his late brother.”

Stenness showed no outward sign of perturbation, but Sir Clinton could
see he was uneasy as to the next stage of the narrative. With a
glance, the Chief Constable reassured him. Stenness, realising that
his affairs would not be brought in, leaned back again in his chair.

“I needn’t go into details about the thing,” Sir Clinton continued.
“All I need say is that it would take a pretty smart man to spot what
Ernest had spotted. And so, naturally, I reconsidered my ideas about
friend Ernest. He wasn’t an ass after all—not by any means. That set
me thinking hard. And what made me think harder was his evident desire
to throw suspicion on you, Stenness. He tried to persuade
me—indirectly—that he was in fear of his life from you.”

“From me?” Stenness asked in amazement.

“I’m telling you the facts,” Sir Clinton contented himself with
pointing out. “Well, the next business was the news that Ernest
himself had been attacked in the Maze. And at that point I began to
feel pretty sure of my ground. It was the most obvious line he could
have taken to divert suspicion from himself. And, what made me more
uneasy, it was a possible preliminary to an attack on someone else.
He’d killed his two brothers. If a third attack was made, he might
come under suspicion—and a breath of suspicion might be enough. So he
boldly faked up an attack on himself next. Then, if still another
attempt was made, who would suspect the poor victim who had nearly
lost his life just a few days earlier?”

“One has to admit he showed some acuteness,” Ardsley said, drily.

“At that point the case began to clear up a little in my mind.
Assuming Ernest to be the murderer, what was he after? The more I
thought about it the clearer it seemed that cash must be at the bottom
of the affair. He wanted money. He’d never worked in his life. How
could he lay his hands on cash? And of course it was as plain as
anything then. If he could kill off his brothers he’d inherit part of
their money—I learned that pretty easily from the fact that there were
no near relations except himself, Arthur and Miss Hawkhurst. But the
craving for money isn’t easily satisfied. Obviously, if he could
eliminate his nephew and niece, he’d be left with not only the whole
of his two brothers’ fortunes, but the Hawkhurst money as well.

“If you look into criminology, you’ll find that the murderer for money
reasons is a fairly definite type. He’s usually clever enough to
devise a fresh method of murder, or of disposing of the body. Apart
from that, he’s not a very brainy type. And he has a terrible knack of
repeating the same method in successive crimes. Suppose you have to
cross a boiling torrent by stepping from stone to stone. You get
across the first time in safety. If you have to cross again, you’ll
choose the same stones as before. You’ve proved them to be safe. Any
other stones may be insecure and may bring you down. Now that’s the
state of mind of the mass-murderer when he goes in for his work. He
carries out his first crime by a novel method. He isn’t detected. So
when he tries his hand again he follows his first procedure slavishly
in all its mean details. These are the safe stepping-stones for him.
Look at the case of Smith, how he repeated all the minutiæ of his
bath-business time after time. Deeming used to put down a fresh cement
floor in a room to cover the bodies of his victims. He did that more
than once. He’d found it safe the first time, you see. If you read up
Burke and Hare’s doings, you’ll find them a steady repetition of the
same method applied without variation. It’s the mark of the
mass-murderer.

“So naturally, I expected the poisoned darts and the air-gun to come
into play again, if Ernest carried his work to a further stage. And I
made up my mind that I’d choose his next victim for him. He made two
deadly slips in that interview he had with us, Wendover. Perhaps you
noticed them?”

Wendover shook his head.

“You told me after our talk with him that I ought to know who the
murderer was; but I didn’t guess it. What slips did he make?”

“The first slip was when he volunteered that he had a bicycle and had
used it to get down to the Maze. Once I had information that he owned
a bicycle, his alibi with the sore toe disappeared instanter from my
mind. His second slip was a worse one. He said to us that he hadn’t
been down to the Maze since the murders. And then he let out that he
knew the position of the loophole through which Roger Shandon was
shot. Speaking of his mythical assailant he said: ‘He was at the same
loophole as he’d used when he killed Roger.’ If he’d never been near
the Maze, how could he have known where that loophole was? Perhaps you
think he might have picked up the information from those who were
there. But if he had, I doubt if he’d have phrased the thing as he
did. He seemed to me to pitch on that description of its position
simply because it was the easiest that came to hand—which meant that
it conveyed something definite to his own mind.

“That finished him, so far as I was concerned. But I took the trouble
to go down to the Maze, just for my own satisfaction. I’d been there
that morning; and I’d noticed gossamer all over the hedge at the
loophole—some of it actually stretching across the hole in the hedge.
When I went down, after interviewing friend Ernest, those gossamer
threads were still there. No gun could possibly have been shoved into
the hole without snapping them. I put my hand in, just to see; and of
course I got it covered with spider’s web.”

“So that was why you cleaned your hand on the hedge and made such a
fuss about spiders!” Wendover exclaimed. “I thought you were simply
fooling——”

“I was certainly in high spirits,” Sir Clinton confessed blandly. “I
think I’d every right to be. I’d got complete confirmation of my
suspicion—though really I didn’t need the confirmatory evidence. Let’s
get on with the story. We picked up friend Ernest’s cigar-case there;
and I kept it. I had a notion that he hadn’t left it there without
some ulterior purpose. And besides, I thought his finger-prints might
come in useful some time. We didn’t need them, as it turned out. It
was merely a precaution on my part. You see, there was very little to
be done with finger-prints on these air-guns. It seems friend Ernest
had carefully organised a grand air-gun shooting competition on the
morning of the day he killed his brothers. He’d had the guns passed
from hand to hand, so that the finger-marks of nearly everyone were
printed on them in addition to his own. Of course, I had the tin box
containing the spurious darts. He’d handled that. But I hardly
troubled to examine it for finger-marks. I was sure he’d use gloves in
touching it.

“Then I found another thing which I half-expected. I’d dropped the
hint about Ariadne’s clue and the possibility of an outsider having to
resort to something of the kind. Well, Wendover and I found some yards
of black thread carefully placed where we couldn’t help seeing it. No
black thread was found when the Shandons were murdered. But after I’d
dropped that hint in Ernest Shandon’s presence, behold! we get the
clue which is meant to suggest an outside murderer. Wasn’t that
evidence, on the whole, quite enough to raise some suspicions about
him?

“Wendover, I may tell you, thought I treated our friend Ernest rather
brutally in our interview after the mythical attack on him. I
certainly told Wendover afterwards that I thought Ernest had had a bad
half-hour. What I meant, Squire, was the bad half-hour he had when he
was laying off his tale to us and wasn’t sure what I thought about it.
That was a stiff time for him. As a matter of fact, I took no pains to
conceal from friend Ernest that I thought his yarn was a mere pack of
lies. I wanted him to feel afraid of me, afraid of what I was getting
at in the Whistlefield case. Then, I felt sure, he’d have a shy at
knocking me out before I became really dangerous.

“To help on that good work, I arranged to play bridge one night at
Whistlefield, so as to let him operate on his own ground. In case of
accidents, I had arranged that Ardsley should come over and take
charge of the casualty. I’d taken most things into account—I had
to—and in case friend Ernest hit anyone else in his flurry, I arranged
with Ardsley that the injured person was to ‘die’ nominally; so that
friend Ernest might be convinced of the efficacy of the faked darts
I’d put into his hands, and might go on to further crimes.

“I needn’t go into that affair. I’m not proud of it. I never intended
to risk Miss Hawkhurst in that way. Of course, I knew at once she
hadn’t been poisoned with curare. But though I’d done my best to
sterilise the faked darts, I was afraid of blood-poisoning setting in.
I spent a bad time over it, I can tell you. One can never be sure in a
case like that.

“Well, there we were. He’d managed to nip back into the winter-garden
before Wendover got after him. He believed Miss Hawkhurst was dead and
only Arthur’s life stood between him and the whole of the
Shandon-Hawkhurst money. By this time, like all successful
mass-murderers, he’d begun to feel a complete contempt for the risk of
detection. See Burke and Hare.

“So young Hawkhurst was marked down. And this time, friend Ernest
meant to have a perfect alibi. He must have guessed that I suspected
his other one; and he’d made up his mind to avert even a shadow of
suspicion. He’d stay under my eye at the very time that murder was
being done in the Maze; nearly a mile away. That was a master-stroke,
I admit.

“He used his cigar-case to bait the trap—got Arthur’s back up very
skilfully on the point of cowardice. And beforehand he’d set a
booby-trap. He’d fixed the air-gun in position to shoot at the right
level; and he’d arranged a thread to the trigger. When young Hawkhurst
came to the entrance to the Maze he stepped against the thread
stretched across the opening; the gun went off; and the dart hit him
near the heart. So simple! And then Ernest came down with us; stumbled
‘accidentally’ over the air-gun; tore away the thread from the trigger
before handing the gun to us. And then he ‘found’ Ariadne’s clue for
us—the thread he’d laid down as a blind, to make us think it was a
stranger at work, someone operating from the river.”

“He was cleverer than I gave him credit for,” Stenness confessed,
rather grudgingly. “I always thought him a dull brute.”

“The contents of Roger Shandon’s will took away my last doubts,” Sir
Clinton went on. “Besides that, I’d tested the dart he’d used against
Miss Hawkhurst and found it was one of the faked lot stolen from the
museum that night. So by then the only question was: ‘What should be
done with friend Ernest?’”

Sir Clinton paused and lit a fresh cigar before going on to the end of
his narrative. When he spoke once more his audience was rather
surprised by this theme.

“There’s always a good deal of talk in the newspapers from time to
time about ‘unexplained mysteries,’ ‘unsolved crimes,’ ‘police
inefficiency,’ and so forth. Now I’ll put a case to you. Suppose you
were a detective engaged on some beastly case like the Jack-the-Ripper
business. And suppose you discovered in the end that the criminal was
a lunatic—as Jack-the-Ripper obviously was. And, finally, suppose that
his insanity has been discovered and that he’s been put into an asylum
since his latest crime. What would you do? Would you publish your
results? Even if he weren’t already in an asylum, what could you do?
Try him, and get him sent to Broadmoor? For you couldn’t hang him,
since he’s insane. Would you do that? If you did, the net result would
be that you’d spatter all his innocent relations with the mud of his
crime; and you’d do no good at all. There are some sleeping dogs that
are best left lying. Mind, I’m giving you merely my own private view.
I don’t mean that you can take that to represent police procedure. I’m
simply telling you how I feel about the business.”

Ardsley nodded in agreement.

“So long as a brute gets his deserts, it doesn’t seem to me to matter
how he gets them. And I agree with you about making an innocent family
suffer through no fault of their own.”

Sir Clinton acknowledged Ardsley’s support.

“That’s how I looked at the Shandon case,” he said. “I could have
arrested the brute. Then we’d have had a trial. And the Hawkhursts
would have been branded as relatives of a murderer. I thought things
could be done just as efficiently by making Ernest Shandon his own
executioner. In fact, my method was a stiffer one than mere hanging,
as you know. And if it failed—well, the law would take its normal
course.

“I’d found a suit-case packed ready in the Maze on the night that
young Hawkhurst was attacked. I expected something of the sort and
went specially to look for it. I’d a notion that he wouldn’t care to
sneak out of the house with a suit-case in his hand at the last
moment, if he bolted. He’d have it cached somewhere, so that he could
leave with empty hands, quite unsuspicious, you know. I knew he’d need
a complete change of clothes so as to be able to alter his appearance
and put the hue and cry off his track. He’d shown a penchant for the
Maze all along. He’d even dragged it into his story of the attack on
himself; so it was clear he had it very much in mind. I banked on that
when I looked there for his suit-case. It was a good enough choice. He
could sneak out of the house, pick up the suit-case, go across to the
boat-house, and row himself down to the village without having to be
seen carrying the bag on the public road at all—quite a good plan, if
you ask me.”

“I hadn’t seen why he went to the Maze, I admit,” said Stenness. “It
seemed rather like a bit of magic on your part to have foreseen that.”

“Once I’d found the suit-case,” Sir Clinton went on, “all that
remained was to arrange the moment for his bolt, so that I could grip
him. There was no use waiting on his good pleasure to fix the time. I
gave him a plain hint that I’d be glad to see him go—let him think I
wanted to avoid the scandal of a trial. There was no lying in that. I
certainly did want to avoid putting him in the dock.

“Now as it happened, Stenness had been realising some capital at that
time; so I got him to put his cash into the study safe that night. And
I told friend Ernest that the money was there—a good round sum. That
gave him the sinews of war for his bolt, free of charge, you see? He’d
only to grab it in passing. And as soon as I felt he was nibbling, I
telephoned a code-message to the police-station: some rot about Navy
Cut tobacco. From that prearranged message, they knew they’d only to
open an envelope and carry out their sealed orders which I’d left with
them. They came up to the Maze during the night; watched Ernest into
it about 6 a.m.—I’d been keeping an eye on his room during the night,
so he couldn’t have given us the slip anyhow. Then, as soon as he went
into the Maze my men closed the gates behind him—and the game was up!

“You know the rest. We had to hold an inquest, of course; but you must
have seen that we gave the bare legal minimum of evidence; just enough
to prove suicide. Of course there’s sure to be some talk. One can’t
help that. But we’ve stifled it as far as we possibly could; and the
reporters got so little that the thing was hardly talked about in the
papers.”

Sir Clinton smiled with a tingle of sardonic amusement.

“I wonder what they’d have made of it if they’d known all about our
methods! Perhaps I wasn’t quite orthodox. Perhaps I ought to have got
him nicely hanged—and incidentally run the public in for a big bill
for his prosecution. I can only say that my conscience is quite clear;
it doesn’t give me a twinge. Consciences are weird things.”

He glanced across at Stenness with a glint of humour in his eye which
the rest failed to see.

“And now, what about some bridge?”


                               THE END



TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES

This transcription follows the text of the 1927 edition, as reprinted
by Penguin Books, with the exception of the chapter names, which were
omitted in that edition. The ebook reprint by Orion House was
consulted to restore the original chapter names.

The following alterations have been made to correct what are believed
to be unambiguous errors in the Penguin Books edition:

  * “two  laces at once” to “two places at once” (Chapter IV)
  * “may seen strange” to “may seem strange” (Chapter VII)
  * “a tract almost grazing” to “a track almost grazing” (Chapter X)
  * “dissapeared” to “disappeared” (Chapter XI)
  * “In easy visions” to “In uneasy visions” (Chapter XIII)
  * “Arthur Shandon” to “Arthur Hawkhurst” (Chapter XIII)
  * “Your afraid” to “You’re afraid” (Chapter XIII)
  * “polished then” to “polished them” (Chapter XVI)
  * “slighty” to “slightly” (Chapter XVI)
  * “fron” to “from” (Chapter XVI, three occurrences)
  * “as he did do” to “as he did so” (Chapter XVII)
  * “didn’t you makes” to “didn’t you make” (Chapter XVIII)

Additionally, several occurrences of unpaired quotation marks have
been corrected. Lastly, in Chapter IV a single line of dialogue (“Can
you guess what poison was used?”) was erroneously omitted. It has been
reinstated here (obtained by consulting the Orion House ebook).

Other errors, if any, in the Penguin Books edition have been left
as printed.